Skip to main content

Full text of "The deaconship : a treatise on the office of deacon, with suggestions for its revival in the Church of Scotland"

See other formats


ba<^ 


r  '1 


iijl 


i 


:t! 


' 


^  PRINCETON,    N.    J.  <ff 


Presented  by  Mr  Samuel  Agnew  of  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


Agnezv  Coll.  on  Baptism,  No. 


/QUO 


^ 


y 


THE  DEACONSHIP: 


TREATISE  ON  THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACON. 


SUGGESTIONS  FOR  ITS  REVIVAL 


CHURCH  OF  SCOTLAND. 


BY  THE  REV.  JOHN  G.  LORIMER, 

MINISTER  OF  ST  DAVID's  PARISH,  GLASGOW, 

AUTHOR   OF   "  HISTORICAI.  SKETCH   OF  THE  PROTESTANT  CHURCH  OF  FRANCE,' 

"  MANUAL  OF  PRESBYTER V,"  ETC. 


EDINBURGH : 
JOHN  JOHNSTONE,  HUNTER  SQUARE, 

LONDON  :    R.  GROOMBRIDGE. 


MDCCCXLII. 


ENTERED  IN  STATIONERS    HALL. 


Printed  by  John  Johnstone,  High  Street,  Eiliiiburgh 


CONTENT 


INTRODUCTORY. 

REVIVAL  OF  THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACON  IX  THE  CHRISTIAN 
CHURCH. 

Remarkable  State  of  Society  and  of  the  World  at  the  present  moment— The 
Trial  of  Evangelical  Religion — Growing  Pressure  of  the  Question  con- 
nected with  the  Poor — What  light  the  Scriptures  throw  on  the  Subject— 
The  Office  of  Deacon  expressly  intended  for  the  Management— Perver- 
sion of  it  in  some  Churches — Non-application  in  others — Its  Revival 
peculiarly  called  for  at  the  present  day,      .  .  .  Page  5-10. 


CHAPTER  I. 

ON  THE  NATURE  OF  THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACON  IN  THE 
CHRISTIAN  CHURCH. 

Mistakes  of  the  Church  of  Rome  and  the  Church  of  England  in  regard  to  the 
Office — Solely  concerns  the  Ecclesiastico- Secular  Interests  of  the  Church 
— Such  an  Office  might  have  been  looked  for- Would  naturally  Rise  out 
of  the  Progress  of  the  Church— Called  for,  for  the  Kehef  of  the  Christian 
Ministry  from  Secular  Cares — Desirable  as  a  Shield  against  Mercenary 
Imputations — Remarkable  Delicacy  of  the  Apostles  in  regard  to  Money 
Matters— The  Office  Permanent  in  its  Nature— Reasons  for  this  more 
Powerful  now  than  in  Primitive  Times,  .  .  Fage  U-\6. 


CHAPTER  H. 

OF  THE  GENERAL  IMPORTANCE  OF  THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACON. 

Christianity  naturally  Tends  to  the  Acquisition  of  Wealth,  but,  for  wise  Rea- 
sons, there  are  always  to  be  Poor  in  the  Christian  Church — The  Gospel  in 
its  own  nature  makes  Provision  for  them,  by  Creating  a  Spirit  of  Libe- 
rality—Earnestly calls  Attention  to  the  Teniporal  Wants  of  the  Poor- 
Identifies  Regard  for  the  Pious  Poor  with  Regard  for  Christ— The  Office 
needed  to  Prevent  the  Misdirection  of  the  Wealth  whicli  True  Religion 
Creates— Early  and  Corrupting  Application  of  Money  in  the  Christian 
Church— The  Special  Care  of  tlie  Poor  is  Conducive  to  the  Credit  of 
Christianity— Claims  of  the  World  in  regard  to  the  Poor  imperatively 
require  that  the  (.'huicli  should  prove  herself  their  warm  Friend, 

Pcfge  17-26. 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  III. 

OP  THE  DIVINE  AUTHORITY  OF  THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACON. 

Founded  on  Scripture  Authority— 6th  Chapter  of  the  Acts,  1st  Chapterof  Phi- 
lippians,and.3dof  1st  Timothy — But  has  no  connection  with  the  Preaching 
of  the  Gospel  or  Administering  Ordinances — This  Proved  by  the  Origin 
of  the  Office  and  the  Qnalificat ions  which  are  Demanded  in  the  Word- 
Circumstances  out  of  which  the  Institution  Sprung — Female  Deacon- 
esses Establish  the  Secular  Nature  of  the  Office— The  Cases  of  Philip 
and  Stephen  lend  no  Countenance  to  the  Idea  that  the  Office  is  Spiri- 
tual,   Page  27-34. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

TESTIMONY  OF  ANCIENT   ECCLESIASTICAL   HISTORY  TO  THE 
OFFICE  OF  DEACON. 


Down  to  A.D.  250— The  Notices  of  History  Favourable  to  the  Scriptural  Nature 
of  the  Office — Even  the  Testimonies  of  Tertullian  and  Cyprian  Hostile 
to  a  Deacon  Administering  Baptism—"  The  Apostolic  Constitutions  "— 

Jerome — Sixth  General  Council  of  Constantinople,  &c.,  iScc Point  in 

the  same  Direction — Sentiments  of  Neander— Explanation  of  the  Un- 
warranted Change  in  the  Office  in  the  Third  Centurv— Concession  by 
Bishop  Croft, P^/^-''  35-41. 

CHAPTER  V. 

TESTIMONY  OF  MODERN  ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY. 

THE  REFORMERS. 

PART  II. 

The  Waldenses  hold  the  Scriptural  View  of  the  Office— Also,  Wickliffe— 
Tyndal — Lambert— Ursinus—BudEeus— The  Lutheran  Church— Genevan 
Church— Calvin— The  Swiss  Churches— The  French  Protestant  Church— 
Belgic — Dutch,  Ancient  and  Modern— Nonconformists  of  New  England 
— On  this  Subject  Presbyterians  and  Congregationalists  are  agreed, 

Page  42-52, 

CHAPTER  VI. 

OF  THE  QUALIFICATIONS  OF  DEACONS,  AND  MODE  OF 
APPOINTMENT. 

Besides  a  Common  Education,  they  require  to  be,  1.  Of  Honest  Report— 2. 
Full  of  the  Holy  Ghost— 3.  Of  \\  isdom— In  addition  to  these,  there  are 
the  Qualifications  detailed  in  1st  Timothy,  3d  Chapter— Deacons  must  be, 
1.  Grave— 2.  Not  Double-tongued— 3.  Temperate— 4.  Free  from  Avarice 
—5.  Acquainted  with  the  Doctrines  of  the  Gospel— G.  Must  hold  the 
Mystery  of  the  Faith  in  a  Pure  Conscience— 7.  IMust  be  Proved— 8-  Must 
be  the  Husband  of  One  Wife— 9.  Must  Rule  well  their  own  Family. 


MODE  OF  APPOINTMENT. 

Plainly  Taught— Elected,  not  by  the  Apostles,  but  by  the  Members  of  the 
Christian  Church,  who  judged  of  Spiritual  Qualifications— Chose  excel- 


CONTENTS. 


lently— Objection  Answered— Churches  of  the  Reformation  Differed  as  to 
the  Mode  of  Appointment  to  the  Deaconship— The  Church  of  Scotland 
held  Free  Election — The  Ordination  not  in  the  hands  of  the  People,  but 
of  the  Church  Courts— Extract  from  Rev.  Dr  Dick's  Lectures, 

Page  53-65. 


CHAPTER  VII. 
ON  THE  DUTIES  OF  DEACON. 

His  chief  Care  the  Poor — Whether  merely  the  Christian  or  the  General 
Poor  ? — Reasons  for  Including  both  Classes— The  Original  Institution  of 
the  Office  not  inconsistent  with  this— In  regard  to  the  Mode  in  which  the 
Deacon  should  Attend  the  Poor— 1.  He  should  Visit  them  and  give  his 
Charity  in  their  own  Houses— 2.  He  should  Encourage  all  Plans,  Moral 
and  Economical,  for  the  Prevention  of  Poverty — Friendly  Societies- 
Savings'  Bank  on  the  Aggressive  Principle,  as  at  Manchester — The  Loan 
Fund,  as  Conducted  in  Ireland— The  Spirit  in  which  the  Deacon  should 
Discharge  his  Duties — His  other  Duties  connected  with  the  Financial 
Affairs  of  the  Church  or  Congregation,  .  .  Page  66-77. 


CHAPTER  VIIL 

THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACON  AS  IT  APPEARS  IN  THE  STANDARDS 
AND  HISTORY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF  SCOTLAND. 

Paganism  Despises,  Popery  Injures  the  Poor — Evangelical  Protestantism 
their  best  Friend— The  Office  of  Deacon  recognised  and  acted  upon 
in  the  very  Dawn  of  the  Reformation  in  Scotland— Approved  by  the 
Church  of  England  at  the  same  period — Foreign  Congregations  in  Lon- 
don— Views  of  the  First  Book  of  Discipline  of  the  Church  of  Scotland 
(1560) — Deacons  in  John'Knox's  Church  in  Edinburgh — Views  of  the 
Second  Book  of  Discipline  (1578)— Of  Alexander  Henderson's  celebrated 
Treatise  on  the  "  Government  and  Order  of  the  Church  of  Scotland" 
(1641)— Of  Guthrie  the  Martyr's  Treatise  of  Elders  and  Deacons  at  a 
later  date — Large  number  of  Deacons  in  Glasgow— Dunfermline  and 
Country  Parishes  in  the  17th  Century — Anderson's  Testimony  to  the 
State  of  the  Deacorship  in  1714 — Act  of  General  Assembly  in  1719— State 
of  the  Deaconship  since— General  Decline— Proof  of  this— Indications  of 
Modern  Revival,      ......  Page  78-94, 


CHAPTER  IX. 

THE  GENERAL  ADVANTAGES  OF  A  REVIVAL  OF  THE  OFFICE 
OF  DEACON,  AND  THE  SPECIAL  CALL  TO  IT  AT  THE  PRE- 
SENT DAY. 

1.  The  Revival  would  be  highly  Useful  to  the  Eldership— It  would  supply 
more  Men,  and  of  higher  Qualification,  and  it  would  prove  an  excellent 
Training  School— 2.  It  would  be  Beneficial  to  the  Minister— 3.  It  would 
Interest  a  large  body  of  Men  in  the  Poor,  and  reflexly  do  Good  to  the 
Deacon  himself— 4.  The  Poor  would  receive  increased  Attention,  in  a 
variety  of  ways— 5.  The  Church  would  be  Strengthened  in  her  General 
Character  and  Claims  as  the  Friend  of  the  Poor— These  Recommenda- 
tions particularly  Important  at  the  present  day,  from  the  State  of  the 
Poor  and  of  Society— No  serious  Obstacles  in  the  way  of  the  Revival  of 
the  Office  can  be  apprehended,     ....  Page  95-103. 


•^      /  ^  CONTENTS. 


APPENDIX. 

NO.  I. TESTIMONY  OP  AN  ENGLISH    PRELATE  TO  PRESBY- 
TERIAN VIEWS  OF  THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACON. 

Statement  of  Dr  Croft,  Bishop  of  Hereford — The  Deacon  not  a  Spiritual 
Order— The  First  Departure  from  Scripture  Views  of  the  Office  in  the 
Second  Centurj'— Even  this  was  limited— Refutation  of  the  Alleged 
Testimony  of  Ignatius— Reply  to  Petavius— Origin  of  the  Perversion— 
Chrysostom— The  Office  of  Deacon  in  the  Church  of  Rome— In  the 
Church  of  England,  .....  Pw^^e  107-110. 

NO.  II. REVIVAL  OF  THE  ORDER  OF  DEACONS  STRONGLY 

AND  IMMEDIATELY  RECOMMENDED  BY  MINISTERS  AND 


1841. 

Associations  in  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  for  improving  the  Character  and 
Condition  of  the  Poor — "  Statement  of  the  Edinburgh  Committee,"  re- 
commend Revival  of  the  Office  of  Deacon— Prevailing  Social  Evils  to  be 
met — A  Moral  Agency  might  be  drawn  from  Christian  Congregations — 
The  Charge  should  be  limited  to  a  very  small  number  of  Families — The 
Practical  Objects  which  should  be  aimed  at— The  Means  to  be  employed 
— The  Desirableness  of  such  a  Moral  Agency — A  Caution  against  E.k.- 
aggerated  Expectations  from  its  Labours— Inferiority  to  the  full  applica- 
tion of  the  Parochial  Sj'stem — Facts  in  this  Connection,       Page  110-117. 

NO.  III. PRACTICAL  EXEMPLIFICATION  OF    THE  WORKING 

OF  THE  DEACONSHIP  EVEN  IN  A  LARGE  TOWN. 

Testimony  of  a  Deacon  of  18  years' standing,  .  .  Po^-e  118-121. 

NO.  IV. savings'  BANKS  IN  CONNECTION  WITH  THE 

DEACONSHIP. 

The  Aggressive  Principle  acted  upon  at  Manchester  with  success, 

Prt^e  121-122. 

NO.  V. EXAGGERATED  VIEWS  OF  THE  CRIME  OF  GLAS- 
GOW AND  SCOTLAND — THE  SUCCESS  OF  RELIGIOUS  AND 
EDUCATIONAL  MEANS  IN  REPRESSING  IT. 

Injurious  Effects  of  exaggerating  Crime— The  Statement  of  Mr  Sheriff  Ali- 
son in  regard  to  the  Consumption  of  Ardent  Spirits  in  Glasgow— In  regard 
to  Weekly  Intoxication— In  regard  to  Female  Profligacy  in  the  Mills- 
Considered  and  Answered — Crime  of  Scotland— To  what  its  Increase  is 
Owing — Increase  of  Population — Large  proportion  of  the  Offenders  Irish 
—The  Efiectof  the  New  System  of  County  Police  in  swelling  the  apparent 
number  of  Criminals— The  last  Illustrated  by  the  Returns  from  East  Lo- 
thian—The Necessity  of  Classification  in  Criminal  Returns— Misleading 
Efiect  in  aggregate  numbers- Illustrated  in  Glasgow  and  Calton— Dimi- 
nution of  Crime  in  both — Testimony  of  Captain  Miller,  of  the  Glasgow 
Police,  to  the  Efficacy  of  Moral,  Educational,  and  Religious  Means  in 
Diminishing  Crime— Of  Mr  Kutherglen,  oneof  the  Magistrates  of  Calton, 
and  of  Mr  M'Laren,  Superintendent  of  the  Barony  Poor  to  the  same 
Purpose— <yOniparison  of  the  Crime  of  Scotland  with  that  of  England 
and  Wales,  and  with  that  of  Ireland,  even  in  the  most  favourable  Pro- 
vince of  the  latter— Conclusion  from  the  whole  Facts,         I'nge  122-131. 


& 


INTRODUCTORY. 


REVIVAL  OF  THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACON  IN  THE 
CHRISTIAN  CHURCH. 


From  a  variety  of  causes,  one  is  apt  to  attach  an  undue 
importance  to  the  events  of  the  period  in  which  he  hap- 
pens to  live ;  but  there  seems  to  be  no  question,  whether 
we  contemplate  the  state  of  the  Church  or  the  world  at 
home  or  abroad — the  discussion  of  great  principles — the 
dissatisfaction  with  the  present,  the  aspiration  after  a 
better  state  of  things — general  depression  trying  the  faith 
and  patience  of  large  bodies  of  men — the  efforts  made 
for  the  propagation  of  the  Gospel — and  the  remarkable 
facilities  of  intercourse  among  the  nations  of  the  earth, 
that  our  lot  has  been  cast  in  extraordinary  times.  It 
may  be  that  some  great  prophetic  period  is  at  hand,  if  it 
has  not  already  arrived.  One  striking  feature  in  the 
picture  seems  to  be  the  trial  which  is  about  to  be  made  of 
true  Christianity  in  various  forms.  It  cannot  be  doubt- 
ed that  evangelical  religion  has  made  immense  progress 
throughout  Protestant  Christendom,  and  particularly  in 


6  REVIVAL  OF  THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACON 

Britain  and  the  United  States  of  America,  during  the 
last  30  years.  The  influence  of  this  progress  is  manifest 
in  Christian  missions  to  the  heathen — the  enlargement 
of  the  Church,  and  the  encouragement  of  scriptural 
education  at  home.  It  may  be  marked,  too,  in  the  vast 
circulation  of  works  of  sound  practical  Christianity — in 
the  improved  feeling,  in  many  quarters,  in  regard  to 
the  Sabbath — and  the  general  force  with  which  religious 
questions  have,  of  late  years,  told  upon  politics  and  pub- 
lic opinion.  Not  a  great  many  years  ago  the  Christian 
Church  and  the  world  Avere,  comparatively  speaking, 
asleep  upon  these  and  kindred  subjects. 

Not  a  few  might  have  imagined  that  evangelical  religion, 
having  started  in  a  new  career,  would  be  allowed  to  move 
on  in  peace,  that  the  fruits  of  its  blessed  operation  would 
be  every  where  visible,  and  recommend  it  to  general  fa- 
vour ;  but  this  is  not  God's  way  with  his  truth  and  cau?e. 
He  seldom  allows  them  any  considerable  advancement, 
without  speedily  trying  them.  This  evokes  their  princi- 
ples and  proves  their  character,  and  so  establishes  them 
the  more.  Indeed,  evangelical  religion,  when  it  rises 
to  a  particular  prominency  in  society,  almost  necessarily 
provokes  such  opposition  as  serves  to  try  it.  Hence,  at 
the  present  day,  it  is  in  the  course  of  trial  by  old  Popery 
revived,  and  also  by  what  may  be  called  new  Popery 
among  Protestants.  In  another  quarter  it  is  tried  by 
the  interference  of  the  civil  arm — by  divisions  among 
brethren  on  important  doctrine — by  infidelity  widely 
diffused  in  general  knowledge  and  society — on  particular 
parts  of  God's  law,  such  as  the  Fourth  Commandment. 
In  the  meantime,  the  spread  of  its  principles  of  justice 
and  benevolence  is  correcting  various  abuses — is  call- 


IN  THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH.  7 

ing  public  attention,  with  effect,  to  human  suffering, 
whether  in  the  form  of  slavery  or  excessive  labour, 
disease,  or  poverty.  It  is  in  connection  with  the  last 
that  the  following  tract  is  written.  The  progress  of 
true  religion  would  have  created  a  deeper  interest  in 
behalf  of  the  poor,  as  soon  as  theu'  indigence  was  known. 
Indeed,  it  would  have  searched  them  out  in  any  circum- 
stances ;  but  particular  events  have  brought  forth  and 
proclaimed  the  evil  to  the  public  unexpectedly,  and  with 
great  force.  The  melancholy  truth  is  now  beginning  to 
be  known,  that,  in  the  large,  and  even  smaller  towns, 
and  manufacturing  villages,  there  is  a  vast  amount  of 
temporal  destitution — that  the  evil  has  been  growing  for 
years — that  it  is  now  reaching  a  crisis — and  that  there 
is  no  prospect  of  speedy  or  permanent  relief.  In  these 
circumstances,  the  concern  and  sympathy  of  all,  and 
particularly  of  Christians,  are  deeply  awakened.  Vari- 
ous remedies  are  suggested — some  of  them,  to  say  the 
least,  of  dubious  efficacy,  and  at  best  temporary  allevia- 
tion. In  these  cbcumstances,  the  friends  of  religion 
naturally  tm-n  to  the  Scriptures.  They  ask  themselves, 
whether  the  Word  of  God  throws  any  light  on  the  treat- 
ment of  poverty  ?  and  they  find  that  Christians  are  not 
only  called  upon  to  feel  for,  and  reheve  the  indigent, 
but  that  express  provision  is  made  for  this  in  the  consti- 
tution of  the  Christian  Church.  They  find  that  there  is 
a  distinct  order  of  office-bearers — the  deacon — divinely 
appointed  for  the  care  of  the  poor.  The  natural  inquiry, 
then,  arises,  whether  this  order  may  not  be  so  revived  as 
to  render,  at  least,  substantial  aid  in  meeting  prevailing 
indigence.  It  is  plain  that  there  is  no  prospect  of  that 
indigence  so  speedily  passing  away  as  to  render  a  per- 


8  REVIVAL  OF  THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACON 

manent  provision  unnecessary ;  and  even  though  the 
worst  were,  ere  long,  to  disappear,  it  is  desirable  to  have 
that  full  organization  of  the  Christian  Church  which 
its  Divine  Founder  intended.  It  is  when  carrying  His 
plans  into  operation,  that  the  choicest  blessing  may  be 
expected  both  on  the  temporal  and  spiritual  interests  of 
society.  To  many  it  may  seem  singular,  that  when 
evangelical  religion  is  so  much  tried  with  error  and  oppo- 
sition of  various  kinds,  a  new,  and  difficult,  and  absorb- 
ing question  should  arise,  demanding  the  sympathy  and 
exertion  of  all  its  friends.  This,  so  to  speak,  is  an  aggra- 
vation of  the  trial.  But  it  is  not  an  unusual  course  with 
God.  While  it  is  evangelical  religion  which  gives  in- 
creased feeling  and  interest  in  behalf  of  the  poor — if  the 
present  wide-spread  distress  be  the  means  of  leading  the 
Christian  Church  generally,  in  all  its  branches,  to  recur 
to  scriptural  views  of  the  office  of  deacon,  and  to  com- 
plete its  organization  where  it  has  been  defective,  or  to 
correct  it  where  it  has  been  erroneous,  an  immense  ser- 
vice will  be  rendered  to  Christianity,  and  through  it,  as 
well  as  by  means  still  more  direct,  to  the  interests  of  the 
poor.  It  is  well  known  that  some  Christian  Churches 
have  perverted  the  office  of  deacon  altogether,  have 
withdrawn  it  from  the  care  of  the  poor,  and  have  turned 
it  into  an  office  for  preaching  and  baptizing ;  Avhile 
others,  though  admitting  its  scriptural  character,  and 
distinctly  recognising  it  in  their  standards,  have  either 
not  acted  upon  it,  or  have  devolved  its  duty  upon  a 
separate  office-bearer.  The  duty,  in  the  great  majority 
of  cases,  may  be  creditably  attended  to  in  the  Church  of 
Scotland.  Indeed,  the  ruling  elder  may  often  act  fully 
as  much  as  a  deacon  as  in  his  more  appropriate  calling. 


IN  THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH.  9 

But  this  blending  is  injurious  in  a  variety  of  ways.  It 
confounds  what  is  desirable  should  be  distinct,  and  what 
is  distinct  in  Scripture.  It  impairs  the  spiritual  char- 
acter of  the  office  of  ruling  elder,  and  greatly  diminishes 
the  number  of  persons  whose  services  might  be  obtained 
for  the  office  of  deacon.  The  poor  generally  receive 
the  aid  only  of  men  who  are  supposed  to  be  qualified  for 
the  office  of  ruling  elder,  while  they  ought  to  be  blessed 
with  the  service  of  the  far  larger  body  who  may  possess 
the  qualifications,  and  have  no  objections  to  exercise 
those  as  deacons.  The  benefit  which  is  derived  from 
the  services  of  deacons,  where  they  are  numerous, 
shows  the  importance  of  being  conformed  as  much 
as  possible  to  the  apostolic  model.  Indeed,  no  small 
part  of  the  success  of  Dr  Chalmers'  experiment  in 
St  John's,  in  this  city,  was  owing  to  them.  In  the 
Church  of  England,  where  the  office  of  deacon,  in  its 
scriptural  character  and  object,  is  unknown,  the  Church, 
as  a  Church,  takes  no  charge  of  the  poor,  but  leaves 
them  to  the  care  of  overseers — an  office  entirely  se- 
cular— administered  by  officers  who  may,  or  may  not, 
have  any  religious  profession  whatever.  The  revival  of 
the  office  of  deacon,  then,  at  all  times  important,  is 
peculiarly  called  for  at  the  present  day.  If  God  intends 
to  try  the  strength  of  that  evangelical  religion  which  has 
been  growing  of  late  years,  it  is  well  that  the  Christian 
Church  should  be  complete  in  its  organization,  and  pre- 
pared at  every  point  for  the  conflict.  The  poor  have 
usually  been  the  friends  of  the  Gospel — friends  when 
higher  parties  have  been  hostile.  It  is  one  of  its  peculi- 
arities, too,  distinguishing  it  from  all  other  religious 
systems,  that  "  it  is  preached  to  the  poor;"  and  who  can 


10  REVIVAL  OP  THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACON 

tell  what  service  they,  by  their  prayers,  as  well  as  by 
other  means,  may  render  to  the  Evangelical  Church,  in 
return  for  her  growing  attention  at  once  to  their  tem- 
poral and  spiritual  wants.  Apart  from  the  blessing 
which  waits  upon  the  faithful  discharge  of  duty,  they 
may  prove  a  source  of  direct  strength  and  support. 


IN  THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH.  1 1 


CHAPTER  L 


ON  THE  NATURE  OF  THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACON  IN 
THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH. 

As  it  is  proposed,  in  the  following  pages,  to  advocate  the 
revival  of  the  office  of  deacon,  it  is  desirable  to  have 
clear  and  distinct  views  of  its  nature.  Though  nothing 
can  be  plainer  or  more  certain,  taking  the  Word  of 
God  for  our  guide,  yet  there  have  been  various  misap- 
prehensions in  regard  to  it.  The  Church  of  Rome  and 
the  Church  of  England  have  considered  the  deaconship 
as  an  order — the  first  and  the  lowest  in  the  priesthood ; 
and  some  Congregationalists  have  considered  it  as  syno- 
nymous with  presbyter ;  and,  therefore,  so  far  spiritual 
in  its  nature.  But  there  is  no  foundation  for  either  idea. 
The  office  solely  regards  what  may  be  termed  the  eccle- 
siastico-secular  interests  of  the  Christian  Church.  It  is 
expressly  distinguished  from  the  spiritual,  properly  so 
called ;  and  was  originally  instituted  to  set  the  spiritual 
free  from  secular  occupation.  There  may  be  diversity  of 
opinion  about  some  offices  in  the  Christian  Church — such 
as  that  of  the  rulinsf  elder — thouofh  even  as  to  that,  Pres- 
byterians  may  wonder  that  other  Christians  can  have  any 
hesitation  ;  but  there  is  no  scope  for  diffijrence  of  judg- 
ment in  regard  to  the  deacon.  The  fact  that  there  is  any 
such  difference  is  a  striking  illustration  of  the  power  of 


12     ON  THE  NATURE  OF  THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACON 

party  and  interested  prejudice.  It  is  not  unnatural  to 
suppose  that,  as  Christianity,  though  spiritual  in  itself, 
deals  with  men  still  in  the  body,  and  affects^  -while  it  is 
SO  far  dependent  for  its  propagation  upon,  temporal  in- 
terests, so  that  there  should  be  some  office  in  connection 
Avith  it  to  take  charge  of  its  secular  concerns ;  and  this, 
accordingly,  is  precisely  the  design  of  the  office  of  deacon. 
There  would  have  been  an  obvious  defect — at  least  an 
unnecessary,  and,  it  may  be,  injurious  blending  of  the 
secular  and  the  sacred — had  there  been  no  such  office. 

Though  the  original  institution  rose  out  of  a  particular 
emergency — a  murmuring  as  to  the  provision  made  for 
the  Hellenist  as  distinguished  from  the  Hebrew  widow 
at  Jerusalem,  yet  it  is  plain,  though  this  case  had  not 
occurred,  there  would  have  been  others  which  would 
soon  have  rendered  such  an  appointment  indispensable. 
The  progress  of  Christianity  would  have  demanded  it. 
It  was  more  accordant,  however,  with  the  free  and 
unsystematic  character  of  the  early  Christian  Church,  to 
create  the  office,  when  it  was  plainly  needed,  than  to  set 
out  with  an  original  formal  platform  comprehending  it. 
This  also  commended  the  institution  the  more  to  the 
acceptance  of  the  humble  followers  of  the  Cross. 

The  original  institution,  I  have  said,  was  designed 
to  meet  the  case  of  a  particular  class  of  widows ;  but 
the  office  was  not  created  to  meet  this  or  all  classes 
of  widows  exclusively,  or  even  of  the  whole  Christian 
poor  alone.  It  contemplated  a  wider  sphere — even  the 
separation  of  the  spiritual  office  of  the  apostleship  and 
ministry  from  all  unnecessary  secular  occupation.  The 
care  of  poor  widows  came  first,  but  there  would  soon 
have  been  the  care  of  the  general  poor;  and  even  though 


IN  THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH.  13 

these  might  have  been  otherwise  provided  for,  yet  the 
collection  of  means  for  the  maintenance  of  the  ministry 
and  places  of  worship,  and  to  defray  the  expenses  of  the 
administration  of  ordinances,  would  have  required  such 
an  order  of  office-bearers  as  the  deacon.  The  principle 
which  governed  the  appointment  w^as : — "  It  is  not 
fit,  it  is  not  proper  or  becoming  for  the  ministers  of 
the  Gospel  to  leave  the  Word  of  God,  and  to  serve 
tables  :"  whether  the  tables  be  those  of  the  poor,  or  for 
receiving  and  paying  away  money  for  any  cause  con- 
nected with  the  Christian  Church — such  as  Christian 
missions — still  they  involve  work  more  or  less  secular, 
which  others  can  attend  to,  and  from  which  it  is  most 
desirable  that  the  ministers  of  religion  should  be  set 
free.  Besides  unnecessary  occupation,  there  is  another 
reason.  The  Spirit  of  God  foreseeing  how  mercenary 
the  Christian  Church  would  one  day  become,  and  hoAv 
injurious  this  would  prove  to  its  character,  manifested 
a  remarkable  delicacy  in  regard  to  all  money  matters 
in  connection  with  the  Ininistry.  Hence,  under  His 
teaching,  the  care  of  the  apostles  to  avoid  every  thing 
which  savoured  of  the  mercenary,  or  exposed  to  its 
temptations  and  imputations.  Doubtless  it  was  from 
this  cause  that  Paul  would  receive  no  provision  from 
some  of  the  Churches  among  which  he  laboured,  and 
preferred  to  earn  his  bread  by  tent-making, — probably 
working  at  this  employment  over  night,  after  preaching 
during  the  day,  rather  than  be  indebted  to  those  who 
would  misapprehend  his  standing  upon  his  undoubted 
rights  as  a  minister.  It  was  doubtless  for  the  same 
reason  that,  in  sending  the  contributions  of  the  Church 
of  Corinth  to  the  poor  saints  in  Judea,  the  apostle  would 


14    ON  THE  NATURE  OF  THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACON 

not  go  alone,  nor  take  charge  of  the  collection  himself; 
but  stated  to  the  Corinthians,  "  When  I  come,  whom- 
soever j/e  shall  approve  hy  your  letters,  them  will  I  send 
to  bring  your  liberality  to  Jerusalem ;  and  if  it  be  meet 
that  I  go  also,  they  shall  go  ivith  me!'  (1  Cor.  xvi.  1-4.) 
Here  was  delicacy,  one  would  say  almost  to  excess,  but 
the  apostle  acted  upon   it  to   the  full.      Accordingly 
Titus,  the   evangelist,  was  sent  with  the  collection,  or 
rather  he  offered  his  services  on  the  occasion.    And  Paul 
adds,  "  and  we  have  sent  m  ith  him  the  brother  whose 
praise  is  in  the  Gospel  through  all  the  Churches ;  and 
not  only  so,  but  who  was  also  chosen  of  the  Churches  to 
travel  with  us  with  this  gift,  which  is  administered  by  us 
to  the  glory  of  the  same  Lord."     And  then  Paul  adds, 
showing  the  source  of  his  extreme  caution,  "  Avoiding 
this,  that  no  man  should  blame  us  in  this  abundance, 
which  is  ministered  by  us  ;  providing  for  honest  things, 
not  only  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  but  also  in  the  sight  of 
men"     (2  Cor.  viii.  18-21.)     We  cannot  doubt  that  it 
was  from  the  same  fine  delicacy — the  gift  of  the  Spirit 
— that  while  the  bishop  or  minister  of  each  congrega- 
tion was  one,  the  deacons  were  numerous ;  at  least  were 
more  than  one.     In  the  Church  at  Jerusalem,  even  at 
the  outset,  there  were  seven.     The  duties  of  deacons 
being  often  private,  almost  confidential,  hid  from  gene- 
ral publicity,  it  was  the  more  necessary  that  the  trust 
should  not  be  committed  to  a  single  individual.      It 
was  chiefly  by  having  a  board  or  court  of  officers  that 
the  Church  could  have  confidence  that  the  funds  would 
be  properly  applied. 

As  the  oflice  of  deacon  was  restricted  to  the  temporal 
interests  of  the  Church,  so  it  was  permanent  in  its  nature. 


IN  THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH.  15 

It  was  designed  to  form  a  part  of  the  constitution  of  the 
Church  in  all  countries  and  in  all  ages.     Some  of  the 
offices,   such  as  those   of  apostle,   evangelist,  prophet, 
&c.,  were  obviously  extraordinary — intended  to  last,  like 
the  miraculous  spiritual  gifts,  but  for  a  season,  till  the 
Church  was  brought  into  a  condition  to  sustain  itself, 
with  God's  blessing,  on  the  use  of  outward  and  ordinary 
means.     But  it  was  otherwise  with  the  office  of  deacon. 
Designed  as  it  was  to  separate  what  was  secular  from 
what  was  spiritual,  and  to  relieve  the  spiritual  from  what- 
ever was  suspicious,  as  well  as  provide  for  the  poor,  it  is 
manifest  that  this  was  equally  essential  in  all  times  and 
places.     If  the  office  of  deacon  was  a  good  thing  at  Jeru- 
salem in  the  first  century,  it  must,  on  the  same  ground, 
be  not  less  important  in  Scotland  in  the  nineteenth 
century.      Indeed,  the  reasons  which  prevail  now  for 
having  such  an  office,  are  superior  to  those  which  existed 
in  the  first  age   of  Christianity.     The  temptations  to 
secularity,  in  connection  with  the  management  of  the 
affairs  of  the  Church,  have  increased,  while  the  high 
spiritual  tone  of  the  infancy  of  the  Gospel  has  declined. 
AYhat  a  rebuke  does  this  anxiety  of  the  apostles  to  be 
relieved  from  even  the  care  of  widows,  administer  to 
those  of  their  professed  successors,  who  leave  the  Word 
of  God,   and    unnecessarily  and  systematically  involve 
themselves  in  matters   tenfold   more  secular?     If  the 
management  of  the  provision  for  widows  is  to  be  aban- 
doned to  a  separate  and  secular  officer  —  a  provision 
which,  in  some  respects,  may  be  called  religious — what 
would  they  have  thought  of  the  almost  entire  occupation 
of  their  time  with  the  mere  government  of  the  Church, 
apart  from  the  grand  objects  of  a  Church,  or  the  conduct 


16  ON  THE  NATURE  OP  THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACON,  ETC. 

of  the  civil  affairs  of  the  State,  or  the  cultivation  of  a 
taste  for  the  classics  of  ancient  heathenism  ?  Assuredly 
no  apostle  could  look  upon  such  a  state  of  things  with 
approbation.  It  appears,  then,  that  the  office  of  deacon 
in  the  Christian  Church  is  a  permanent  one,  and  that  it 
is  intended  so  to  draw  off  and  exhaust  the  secular,  in 
its  different  forms,  as  to  leave  the  other  offices — those  of 
the  pastor  and  ruling  elder — free  to  their  appropriate 
spiritual  duties.  The  same  reasons  which  call  for  the 
abandonment  of  a  part  of  the  secular,  call  for  the  aban- 
donment of  the  whole;  and  the  same  reasons  which 
demanded  the  separation  between  the  secular  and  directly 
rehgious  in  the  first  age,  demand  it  with  enlarged  force 
in  the  artificial  and  mercenary  age  in  which  we  live. 
So  much  for  the  nature  of  the  office.  In  the  Appendix 
the  reader  will  find  an  account  of  the  office,  as  perverted 
by  the  Church  of  England  and  the  Church  of  Rome. 
We  can  scarcely  conceive  any  thing  more  different  from, 
nay,  at  more  utter  variance  with  the  requirements  of 
God's  Word. 


ON  THE  GENERAL  IMPORTANCE  OF  THE  OFFICE,  ETC.     17 


CHAPTER  II. 


ON  THE  GENERAL  IMPORTANCE  OF  THE  OFFICE  OF 
DEACON. 

The  fact  that  there  is  such  an  office  as  that  of  der.coii  in 
the  Christian  Church,  is  a  sufficient  proof  of  its  neces- 
sity. God  does  not  act  without  reason ;  but  when  we 
can  discover  the  grounds  of  the  appointment,  the  result 
is  more  satisfactory  and  convincing.  Even  though  we 
could  not  have  discovered  these,  our  duty  would  not 
have  been  affected  in  the  least  degree. 

It  might  have  been  thought  that,  as  true  religion 
quickens  industry  and  frugality,  by  converting  them  into 
sacred  virtues,  as  well  as  by  improving  the  mind — as  it 
saves  men  from  many  expensive  vanities  and  vices  to 
which  others  are  exposed — so  it  would  have  led  to 
large  accumulations  of  Avealth.  It  certainly  operates  in 
this  way.  The  countries  where  true  religion  is  most 
prevalent,  are  also  the  countries  where  proportionally 
there  is  the  largest  amount  of  national  resources.  In- 
deed, some  outlet  is  needful,  such  as  in  the  propagation 
of  the  Gospel,  for  the  accumulations  which  Christianity, 
by  the  improvement  of  the  spirit  and  habits  of  its  ad- 
herents, naturally  creates.  But  with  all  this,  it  is  part  of 
the  arrangement  of  the  Great  Head  of  the  Church,  that 
in  every  age,  down  to  the  last,  there  shall  be  poor.     We 


18         ON  THE  GENERAL  IMPORTANCE  OF 

are  to  have  the  poor  with  us  always,  to  try  the  liberality 
of  the  rich,  to  exercise  the  patience  of  the  indigent — 
at  once  to  teach  gratitude,  and  humility,  and  dependence 
— the  sovereignty  of  God — and  that  there  is  no  social 
perfectibihty  upon  earth  by  an  equality  of  rank  and 
fortune,  as  infidel  philosophers  have  vainly  dreamed. 
These,  and  other  important  ends,  are  answered  by  the 
presence  of  the  poor  in  the  Christian  Chui'ch.  They  are 
also  to  be  regarded  as  the  representatives  of  Christ  upon 
earth,  who  chose  the  deepest  poverty,  and  who  wished 
his  people  to  understand  that,  in  doing  a  kindness  to  his 
poor  members,  they  are  conferring  a  favour  upon  himr 
self — such  is  the  intimacy  of  their  union.  Nor  are  there 
only  to  be  the  poor  in  the  Christian  Church.  As  there 
are  poor  in  the  world  at  large,  there  is  to  be  more  than 
a  usual  share  of  poverty.  The  pride  of  wealth  naturally 
estranges  from  true  religion,  while  Christ  has  ever  drawn 
the  largest  number  of  his  followers  from  tlie  humbler 
walks  of  life.  That  persecution  too,  to  which  all  faith- 
ful Christians  are  exposed,  tends  to  impoverish ;  hence 
the  necessity  of  some  permanent  provision  for  the  poor 
in  the  Christian  Church.  And  as  the  circumstances  of  so 
large  a  body  of  Christians  call  for  this,  so  Christianity 
itself  supplies  the  provision.  It  is  one  of  the  grand 
points  of  distinction  between  true  religion  and  false, 
or  what  is  substantially  the  same  thing,  corruption 
of  the  true  religion — that  the  one  is  essentially  liberal 
— carries  us  out  of  ourselves  toward  others;  where- 
as the  other  centres  all  the  regards  of  the  mind  and 
heart  upon  one's  self;  in  other  words,  is  intensely  selfish ; 
and,  with  the  exception  of  some  cases,  which  admit  of 
explanation,  makes  the  unhappy  man  more  and  more 


THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACON.  19 

selfish  the  longer  he  lives.  Besides  this  general  ten- 
dency of  true  religion,  whether  under  the  Old  or  Xew 
Testament  form,  to  liberalise  the  heart,  there  are  other 
considerations  in  connection  with  Christianity  which 
tend  to  the  same  result.  Our  blessed  Lord  does  not, 
like  some  of  his  professed  followers,  make  light  of  tem- 
poral wants.  He  does  not,  in  the  magnitude  of  spiritual 
necessities,  and  the  urgent  duty  of  providing  for  them, 
overlook  the  ills  of  poverty.  On  the  contrary,  he  ten- 
derly cares  for  and  expressly  provides  for  man's  temporal 
necessities.  He  himself  knew,  from  experience,  what 
poverty  is.  He  calls  upon  his  people  continually  to 
pray,  "  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread,"  before  present- 
ing any  petition  for  blessing  directl}^  personal  or  spiritual. 
And  instead  of  absolving  his  people  from  any  contribu- 
tions except  to  moral  and  religious  objects,  such  as  the 
propagation  of  the  Gospel,  he  calls  upon  them  to  be  as 
liberal,  and  more  liberal  than  we  can  suppose  the  most 
humane  men  of  the  world,  from  instinctive  impulse,  even 
to  become.  He  knows  that  the  wealth  which  true 
Christianity  is  the  mean  of  creating,  well  directed,  is 
sufficient  to  meet  all  legitimate  wants,  whether  temporal 
or  spiritual. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  say  any  thing  of  the  tenderness 
with  which  the  Word  of  God  speaks  of  the  poor — its 
imperative  commands  to  care  for  and  befriend  them — 
the  blessing  which  is  promised  to  those  who  consider 
their  case — the  curse  which  is  denounced  against  those 
who  neglect  or  oppress  them ;  let  it  only  be  remem- 
bered that  Christ  calls  upon  his  followers  to  regard  the 
pious  poor  as  brethren  and  sisters,  by  a  stronger  tie 
than  that  of  a  common  nature  and  common  liability  to 


20         ON  THE  GENERAL  IMPORTANCE  OF 

suffering,  as  children  of  the  same  Father,  objects  of  the 
same  eternal  and  electing  love,  and  that  the  awards  of 
the  great  day  of  judgment  are  to  turn  upon  the  mode  on 
which  men  treat  the  poor  members  of  His  body.  What 
can  be  more  fitted  to  draw  forth  in  a  Christian  heart  the 
most  intense  and  unwearied  sympathy  to  a  poor  man, 
than  the  thought  that,  all  indigent  as  he  is,  and  out- 
wardly wretched,  he  has  been  chosen  of  God  from 
eternity  to  salvation,  and  that  he  may  be  in  heaven,  at 
the  right  hand  of  the  Lamb,  before  his  benefactor? 
What,  at  once,  more  solemnizing  and  more  fitted  to 
open  the  heart  in  the  warmest  benevolence,  than  to 
think  of  the  words  of  the  Judge,  "  Yerily  I  say  unto 
you.  In  as  much  as  ye  have  done  it  to  one  of  the  least 
of  these,  Qiiy  brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto  me?"  It 
is  plain,  then,  there  is  a  call  for  such  an  office  as  that  of 
deacon,  in  as  much  as  we  are  assured,  on  the  highest 
authority,  that  there  shall  be  poor  needing  its  kind  office 
in  all  ages,  and  in  as  much  as  Christianity  provides,  in 
its  spirit  and  principles,  for  liberality  to  the  poor. 

I  have,  now,  farther  to  remark,  that  such  an  office  is 
required,  that  the  liberality  which  true  religion  creates 
may  be  directed  aright,  and  guarded  against  becom- 
ing a  source  of  evil.  This  applies  not  only  to  the 
management  of  the  funds  for  the  poor,  but  to  the  general 
pecuniary  revenues  of  the  Church.  I  do  not  here  refer 
to  the  dangers  of  wealth  in  the  hands  of  superstition — 
to  the  mendicancy  which  the  Church  of  Rome,  in  a 
variety  of  ways,  creates — spreading  hosts  of  beggars, 
clerical  and  lay,  over  the  richest  countries  of  the  earth  ; 
and  to  the  means  which  she  then  takes  to  supply  the 
indigence  which  she  has  called  into  existence — ways 


THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACOX.  21 

which  ever  tend  to  aggrandise  the  priesthood,  and  to 
add  to  the  power  of  the  Church.  Xor  do  I  refer  to  her 
prodigious  accumulations  of  property  for  the  support  and 
extension  of  her  system  of  superstition,  idolatry,  and 
despotism,  to  the  ends  of  the  world.  Men  may  doubt 
whether  she  deserves  the  name  of  Christian,  and  whe- 
ther, in  writing  of  the  officers  of  the  Christian  Church, 
her  character  and  history  should  not  be  thrown  out  of 
the  reckoning.  But  it  is  well  to  remember  that,  before 
the  days  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  at  least  before  she  had 
risen  to  dangerous  supremacy,  in  the  pure  and  peaceful 
times,  as  they  are  accounted,  of  primitive  Christianity, 
the  most  serious  evils  arose  in  the  Christian  Church,  from 
the  ill-regulated  accumulation  of  wealth.  Milton  some- 
where justly  remarks,  that  the  Church  w^as  corrupted  by 
money  before  she  was  corrupted  by  power.  TVTiere  it  is 
necessary  that  wealth,  whether  for  the  support  of  the 
poor,  or  the  maintenance  of  the  ministry,  or  the  general 
extension  of  the  Church,  shall  be  collected  together,  and 
employed  by  Christians,  it  is  almost  essential  that  there 
be  a  body  of  men,  whose  distinct  office  and  care  it  shall 
be  to  administer  the  funds,  and  who  shall  be  responsible 
to  the  Church.  If  there  be  no  regulation  of  so  important 
a  matter — if  large  and  ever-growing  sums  be  committed 
to  individuals,  or  to  the  pastor  burdened  with  other  du- 
ties, or  to  volunteer  and  almost  irresponsible  managers, 
or  to  ill-defined  associations,  it  is  evident,  let  the  Church 
be  as  Christian  as  it  may,  sound  in  doctrine  and  public 
ordinances,  it  will  not  long  remain  so, — that,  constituted 
as  human  nature  is,  corruption  in  a  variety  of  forms, 
some  of  them,  at  the  outset,  quite  innocent,  will  cer- 
tainly and  speedily  enter ;  and  that  a  mercenary  spirit 


22        ON  THE  GENERAL  IMPORTANCE  OP 

and  corrupt  administration  will,  ere  long,  vitiate  doctrine, 
and  mould  it  to  their  own  purposes. 

What  the  nature  of  things,  even  among  Christians, 
would  thus  lead  us  to  expect,  the  history  of  the  Christian 
Church  amply  estahlishcs.  Without  meaning  to  antici- 
pate, it  may  be  mentioned  that,  in  the  second  century,  not 
a  great  many  years  after  the  apostle  John  had  closed  his 
eyes  upon  the  world,  the  Christian  Church  at  Rome,  the 
metropolis  of  the  world,  was  so  overflowing  in  wealth, 
that  she  not  only  supported  her  own  clergy  and  poor, 
but  largely  aided  other  churches,  subsisted  multitudes 
of  Christian  captives  in  several  provinces,  and  even  the 
Christian  prisoners  condemned  to  labour  and  perish  in 
the  mines.  The  impression  which  then  prevailed,  and 
which  many  Fathers  afterwards  diligently  propagated, 
that  the  end  of  the  world  was  at  hand,  conduced  to  this 
excessive  liberality.  When  men,  who  were  persecuted 
for  their  fiiith,  believed  that,  at  all  events,  the  present 
state  of  things  would  not  survive  two  or  three  years,  it 
is  not  wonderful  they  Avillingly,  nay  lavishly,  parted  with 
their  worldly  treasures.  Indeed,  in  the  third  century, 
such  were  the  pecuniary  resources  of  the  Christian 
Church,  that  they  tempted  the  avarice  or  necessities  of 
the  imperial  power.  Now,  though  there  were  peculia- 
rities in  the  case  referred  to,  yet  it  plainly  shows  the 
absolute  necessity  of  regulating  the  wealth  of  the  Church, 
and  that  by  a  court  of  officers  forming  a  constitutional 
part  of  the  Church  itself.  There  may,  indeed  there 
were  scriptural  deacons  in  the  second  century,  but  ere 
long,  in  the  third,  their  office  was  seriously  changed. 
They  were  distracted  in  their  appropriate  duties,  by 
having  part  of  the  ministry  of  the  Word  and  Sacraments 


THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACON.  23 

devolved  on  them,  while  the  office  of  Ruling  elder — un- 
popular because  a  restraint  upon  corruption,  and  which, 
as  held  by  a  large  body  of  intelligent  men,  would  have 
operated  as  an  indirect  check  upon  mismanagement  on 
the  part  of  the  deacon — began  to  disappear.  As  time 
rolled  on,  and  the  wealth  of  the  Church  accumulated, 
the  traces  of  the  scriptural  deacon,  though  sufficiently 
clear  to  mark  the  original  office,  became  more  and  more 
indistinct,  till,  absorbed  into  an  order  of  priesthood,  its 
wealth  and  power  at  last  centred  in  the  bishop,  or  the 
bishop  of  bishops — the  Pope. 

It  appears,  then,  that  the  very  liberality  which  Chris- 
tianity recommends  and  creates,  needs  to  be  well  regu- 
lated by  suitable  church- officers ;  that,  apart  from  this,  it 
is  liable  to,  and  soon  degenerates  into  serious  corruption. 
Surely  this  is  a  strong  reason  for  maintaining  the  order  of 
deacons  in  its  exclusively  scriptural  functions.  Doubtless 
the  Great  Head  of  the  Church  foresaw  and  meant  to  pro- 
vide against  the  dangers  of  unregulated  wealth  by  the 
creation  of  such  a  class  of  office-bearers.  Were  it  neces- 
sary to  say  any  thing  more  in  behalf  of  the  deacon,  it 
would  be  found  in  the  circumstance,  that  the  special  care 
of  the  poor,  in  an  official  form,  is  conducive  to  the  credit 
of  Christianity.  It  is  well  knoA\ai  how  much  the  men  of 
the  world  pride  themselves  upon  their  charities,  and  how 
often  they  charge  religious  men,  very  falsely  it  is  true, 
but  still  charge  them  with  being  indifferent  to  the  tem- 
poral wants  of  the  poor.  That  men  of  the  world  some 
times  do  very  generous  things,  and  occasionally  leave 
considerable  sums,  by  testamentary  bequest,  to  charitable 
objects,  may  be  true.  When  one  expects  the  salvation 
of  his  soul  in  consequence  of  alms-deeds,  it  is  not  won- 


24  ON  THE  GENERAL  IMPORTANCE 

derful  that  he  should  be  generous.  The  Mahommedan, 
who  is  taught  by  the  Koran  that  charity  opens  the  gates 
of  heaven,  is  frequently  eminent  for  his  donations  to 
men  of  the  same  faith  and  nation  with  himself;  so  is 
the  unbelieving  Jew.  But  whatever  may  be  the  influ- 
ence of  instinctive  feeling  or  self-righteous  hope,  it  is 
unquestionable  that  the  Christian,  notwithstanding  the 
large  demands  which  are  made  upon  him  for  religious 
objects — objects  with  which  the  men  of  the  world  do  not 
intermeddle,  yet  proportionally  contributes  far  more 
liberally  to  the  temporal  necessities  of  his  fellow-men  and 
fellow- Christians,  than  others.  The  very  habit  of  giving 
encourages  it,  and  the  constraining  love  of  Christ  is  not 
inconsistent  with  instinctive  sympathy,  but  may  act  in 
the  same  direction.  Though  these  things  may  be 
known  by  all  who  take  the  pains  to  consider  them,  the 
world  still  professes  itself  to  be  the  friend  of  the  poor 
man,  to  the  disparagement  of  the  Christian.  It  holds 
that  it  deals  in  substantial  kindness,  while  the  other 
contents  himself  with  faith,  as  distinguished  from  mora- 
lity. To  meet  this  common  charge  it  is  most  desirable, 
for  the  honour  of  Christianity  and  the  Christian  Church, 
that  they  be  seen  in  their  true  character  as  the  patrons 
of  the  poor,  especially  the  pious  poor ;  and  how  can  this 
be  better  done  than  when  it  appears  that  a  court  of 
olficers,  to  watch  over  the  interests  of  the  poor,  in  the 
spirit  of  Christianity,  is  an  essential  part  of  the  consti- 
tution of  the  Christian  Church  ?  So  long  as  the  Church 
cannot  point  to  these  officers  in  living  operation  under 
her  authority,  she  wants  the  full  answer  which  she  may 
and  ought  to  have  it  in  her  power  to  retm-n  to  the 
charges  and  insinuations,  whether  of  worldliness,  or  su- 


OP  THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACON.  25 

perstition,  or  infidelity.  It  is  not  enough  to  say  that  Chris- 
tians are  charitable — far  more  charitable  than  others, 
unless  it  can  be  shown  that  the  poor  are  so  important  in 
their  eyes,  and  dear  to  their  hearts,  that  they  have  a  regu- 
lar official  provision  in  the  very  structure  of  the  Christian 
Church  for  attending  to  their  wants,  and  that  men  are 
failing  in  Christian  duty  where  this,  in  one  form  or  an- 
other, is  wanting.  Let,  however,  the  Christian  Church 
be  fully  equipped  with  a  large  staff  of  laborious  tender- 
hearted deacons,  w^atching  over  the  poor  from  week  to 
week  and  year  to  year,  ministering  to  their  wants  out  of 
the  donations  of  the  Church,  and  treating  them  with  the 
kindness  of  brethren  and  sisters ;  and  what  is  there  in 
any  occasional  charitable  bequest,  any  regular  and  ex- 
traordinary deed  of  benevolence,  on  the  part  of  the  men 
of  the  world,  which  could  bear  any  comparison  with 
such  friendship  ?  Tried  by  this  test,  Christianity  would 
not  only  be  acquitted  of  indifference — its  genuine  libe- 
rality w^ould  be  established  and  rendered  conspicuous. 
"We  can  conceive  few  things  more  dishonourable  to  Pro- 
testant Christianity,  or  more  fitted  to  impair  its  progress, 
than  to  be  able  to  say,  with  apparent  truth,  that  it  is 
careless  of  the  interests  of  the  poor — more  careless  than 
the  men  who  make  less  pretension.  And,  on  the  other 
hand,  we  can  conceive  few  things  more  fitted  to  propi- 
tiate the  good-will  of  the  world,  which,  at  all  events, 
admires  benevolence,  than  to  be  able,  in  a  way  which 
does  not  admit  of  cavil,  to  show  that  the  same  religious 
system  which  alone  can  provide  for  the  welfare  of  eter- 
nity, is  the  most  active  and  unwearied  guardian  of  the 
poor  man's  interest  in  time.  This  is  an  argument  which 
must  always  be  powerful,  but  particularly  in  such  a  day 


26         ON  THE  GENERAL  IMPORTANCE  OF 

as  the  present,  -when  it  is  to  be  feared  irreligion  and 
infidelity  prevail  to  a  considerable  extent  among  the 
humbler  classes  of  society — classes  which  were  once 
happily  strangers  to  the  poison,  and  which  are  naturally 
led,  from  their  very  circumstances,  to  make  comparisons 
of  men  and  systems  in  connection  with  their  care  for  the 
poor,  and  to  consider  this  as  almost  the  exclusive  stan- 
dard of  character. 


THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACON.  27 


CHAPTER  III. 


OF  THE  DIVINE  AUTHORITY  OF  THE  OFFICE  OF 
DEACON. 

Though  the  "vvord  deacon  means  a  servant  in  general, 
and  is  in  Scripture  applied  to  the  servants  of  God, 
whether  in  a  more  public  or  private  capacity, — to  the 
ministry  of  the  Gospel,  the  civil  magistrate,  and  even  to 
our  Lord  himself,  who  is  called  "  a  servant  or  minister 
of  the  circumcision,"  because  a  Jew,  as  regarded  his 
human  nature,  he  confined  his  ministry  to  the  children 
of  Israel, — yet  it  is  the  name  also  of  a  distinct  ecclesias- 
tical office.  There  is  no  question  about  this.  It  is 
too  clear  to  be  disputed.  In  the  Book  of  the  Acts  we 
have  a  detailed  account  of  the  institution.  The  epistle 
to  the  Church  at  Philippi  is  specially  sent  to  the  deacons 
and  ministers  of  the  Gospel  in  that  city ;  and  the  same 
writer,  in  his  First  Epistle  to  Timothy,  after  describing 
the  character  and  qualifications  of  a  faithful  minister, 
describes  not  less  clearly  those  of  the  deacon  ;  evidently 
showing  that  the  ofiices  were  not  only  distinct,  but  per- 
manent in  the  Christian  Church.  The  office  of  deacon 
was  to  be  as  lasting  as  that  of  minister,  and  hence  the 
counsels  which  are  given  to  Timothy  in  regard  to  it ; 
the  nature  of  the  office  is  as  well  marked  as  the  office 
itself.     It  has  no  concern  with  the  preaching  of  the 


28  OP  THE  DIVINE  AUTHORITY  OP 

Gospel,  or  the  administration  of  sacraments.  There  is 
not  the  slightest  authority  for  this  in  the  Word  of  God  ; 
nay,  it  is  directly  hostile  to  its  teaching.  The  deacon  was 
appointed  (see  the  sixth  of  the  Acts),  not  because  there 
was  not  a  sufficient  number  of  ministers  of  the  Gospel, 
but  because  it  was  indispensable  to  make  provision  for  the 
temporal  wants  of  the  poorer  Christians,  on  a  different 
plan  than  had  hitherto  been  pursued.  The  same  reasons 
which  called  for  the  institution  of  such  an  office  at  Jeru- 
salem, rendered  it  necessary  in  other  quarters.  Hence 
the  apostle  Paul  addresses  the  deacons  as  well  as  the 
bishops  of  Philippi.* — (Phil.  i.  1.)  In  the  account, 
agaiuj  of  the  qualifications  of  deacons,  in  his  first  letter 
to  Timothy,  there  is  not  the  slightest  allusion  to  the 
preaching  of  the  Gospel  and  the  dispensation  of  the  sacra- 
ments. It  is  not  said  of  the  deacon,  as  it  is  of  the  bishop 
or  pastor,  that  he  is  to  be  "  apt  to  teach ;"  nor  is  it  said 
that  he  is  to  "  care  for,"  by  ruling  the  Church  of  God. 
These  belong  to  the  bishop  or  minister.  The  deacon's 
qualifications  are  summed  up  in  those  things  most  appro- 
priate to  the  office  of  one  who  has  the  charge  of  the  poor 
and  the  secular  affairs  of  the  Church  generally  :  "  Like- 
wise must  the  deacons  be  grave,  not  double-tongued, 
not  given  to  much  wine,  not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre ; 
holding  the  mystery  of  the  faith  in  a  pure  conscience. 
And  let  them  also  first  be  proved,  then  let  them  use  the 
office  of  a  deacon,  being  found  blameless.  Let  the  deacons 
be  the  husband  of  one  wife,  ruling  their  children  and 
their  own  houses  well.    For  they  that  have  used  the  office 

*  This  is  a  proof,  by  the  way,  that  the  bishops  in  apostolic  times  were  but 
ministers  of  the  Gospel,  of  whom,  it  would  seem,  there  were  more  than  one 
at  Philippi.  It  would  be  absurd  to  suppose,  that  in  the  sense  of  modern 
Episcopacy,  there  were  several  diocesan  bishops  in  one  town,  and  that  in  the 
beginning  of  the  Gospel  times. 


THE  OFFICE  OP  DEACON.  29 

of  a  deacon  well,  purcliase  to  themselves  a  good  degree, 
and  great  boldness  in  tlae  faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus." 
From  these  words  several  important  points  are  ap- 
parent. It  is  obvious  that  though  the  calling  of  the 
deacon,  comparatively  speaking,  be  secular,  yet  that 
he  must  be  a  man  of  intelligent  piety,  and  generally 
esteemed;  that  he  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  teach- 
ing or  government  of  the  Church,  or  administration 
of  ordinances,  otherwise  such  important  duties  would 
not  have  been  overlooked.  The  caution  against  being 
double-tongued  and  given  to  wine,  and  the  love  of 
gain;  and  the  exhortation  to  proved  fidelity,  are  all 
peculiarly  appropriate  to  one  invested  with  the  charge 
of  public  funds.  Nor  is  there  any  thing  inconsistent 
with  propriety  in  the  deacon,  having  served  his  office 
well,  being  raised  to  that  of  the  ruling  elder,  and,  with 
suitable  education,  even  to  the  ministry  of  the  Gospel. 
Such  cases  are  not  unfrequent  in  the  Church  of  Scotland. 
It  may  be  worthy  of  notice,  that  while  the  counsels  given 
regarding  the  bishop  are  in  the  singular  number,  imply- 
ing that  the  Church  has  one  pastor,  the  deacons  are 
spoken  of  in  the  plural  number,  intimating  that  there 
were  several  in  each  Church.  This  harmonizes  with  the 
idea  that  the  deacon  is  the  guardian  of  the  interests  of 
the  poor,  which  need  several.  It  is  inconsistent  with  the 
notion  that  he  is  a  preacher  and  dispenser  of  baptism. 
Other  passages  might  be  referred  to,  such  as  the  12th  of 
the  Romans,  where  "  he  that  giveth" — evidently  mark- 
ing the  deacon — is  called  upon  to  give  "with  simplicity;" 
and  the  12th  of  1st  Corinthians,  which,  under  the  terra 
"  helps,"  describes  the  same  class  of  office-bearers ;  but 
we  prefer  to  direct  the  reader's  attention  to  the  original 


30  OF  THE  DIVINE  AUTHORITY  OF 

institution.     It  is  too  plain,  and  is  given  with  too  much 
detail,  to  admit  of  any  misunderstanding. 

It  would  seem  that  at  a  very  early  period  in  the  history 
of  the  Christian  Church,  before  Peter  had  set  out  on  his 
first  evangelistic  journey,  or  Saul  had  been  converted,  it 
was  necessary  to  make  some  permanent  arrangement  for 
the  support  of  the  poor  Christians.  Under  the  remarkable 
influence  of  the  Gospel,  a  self-denial  and  generosity  had 
been  manifested  by  the  members  of  the  Christian  Church 
generally,  which  was  perhaps  unparalleled  in  the  history 
of  the  world.  Men  parted  with  all  that  they  had,  sell- 
ing even  estates,  and  placing  the  proceeds  at  the  disposal 
of  the  apostles.  While  this  showed  the  most  ample 
confidence  in  the  teachers,  it  necessarily  exposed  the 
apostles  to  a  great  deal  of  trouble  and  delicate  manage- 
ment. They  must,  from  the  outset,  one  w^ould  think, 
have  appointed  some  of  the  converts  to  assist  them,  but 
it  soon  became  manifest  that  a  permanent  arrangement 
was  indispensable.  Either  from  mere  oversight,  or  from 
the  converted  Jews  of  Judea  preponderating  in  number, 
so  it  was  that  suspicions  and  murmurs  soon  got  up  among 
the  converted  Jews  from  foreign  parts,  who  spoke  the 
Greek  language,  that  their  widows  were  neglected  in  the 
daily  ministration.  In  all  probability  the  charge  was 
an  unfounded  one;  but  to  provide  against  it  and  all 
similar  surmises,  so  injurious  to  the  cause  of  Christianity, 
and  fitted  so  quickly  to  destroy  the  spirit  of  pre-eminent 
harmony  and  love  wdiich  characterised  the  first  Chris- 
tians, the  apostles  considered  it  proper  that  officers 
should  be  appointed  for  the  express  purpose  of  taking 
charge  of  the  poor  and  the  general  finance  of  the  Church. 
x\s  a  thing  right  in  itself,  and  to  give  the  people  the 


THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACOX.  31 

greater  confidence  in  the  deacons,  the  people  were  called 
upon  to  elect.  Having  been  informed  by  the  apostles 
of  what  were  the  necessary  qualifications,  they  selected 
seven  ;  and  so  well  did  the  people  choose,  that  Stephen, 
the  first,  and  one  of  the  noblest  of  Christian  martp's, 
was  in  the  number.  The  better  to  reassure  the  com- 
plaining Hellenists,  the  disciples  seem  generally  to 
have  voted  for  persons  belonging  to  their  party,  and 
hence  the  names  are  Greek  names.  Nothing  can  be 
clearer  than  these  statements.  The  origin  of  the  office 
explains  its  nature.  We  have  not  the  slightest  hint  of 
preaching  or  baptizing.  Traces  of  these  may  appear,  in 
connection  with  the  office  of  deacon,  in  Ecclesiastical 
history,  but  they  must  be  found  in  the  Word  of  God 
ere  any  weight  can  be  attached  to  them. 

Dr  Neander  does  not  think,  that  from  the  expression 
"  serving  tables,"  it  can  be  certainly  inferred  that  the 
apostles  alluded  only  to  the  distribution  oi  food  among 
the  poor  widoAvs.  He  considers  this  merely  one  of  the 
tables  of  service  which  they  performed,  and  that  it  is  men- 
tioned to  mark  more  pointedly  the  distinction  between 
the  oversight  of  spiritual  and  that  of  secular  concerns. 

It  is  plain,  fi'om  Scripture,  that  the  whole  work  of  the 
deacon  regarded  the  secular  affiiirs  of  the  Church,  chiefly 
the  care  of  the  poor.  This  is,  if  possible,  made  more 
manifest  by  the  circumstance  that  there  seem  to  have 
been  female  deacons,  or  deaconesses,  in  the  early  Church. 
Paul,  in  the  16'th  of  Romans,  ver.  1,  commands  Phoebe, 
a  deaconess,  to  the  attention  of  the  Christians  at  Rome. 
tier  office,  v»'e  may  believe,  would  correspond  to  that  of 
the  deacon,  and  as  she  is  expressly  forbidden,  on  reasons 
assigned,  to  teach  publicly  in  the  Church,  the  inference 


32  OF  THE  DIVINE  AUTHORITY  OF 

is  obvious,  that  he  was  equally  unauthorised  to  undertake 
this  duty,'and  if  not  permitted  to  preach  the  Word,  much 
less,  may  we  believe,  would  he  be  permitted  to  admi- 
nister baptism  or  the  Lord's  supper.  We  have  very  little 
knowledge  of  the  female  deacon  in  Scripture,  the  passage 
in  Romans  being  the  only  one  where  it  is  distinctly 
stated,  but  its  very  existence  implies  a  corresponding 
office  among  male  members  of  the  Church.  Probably 
it  was  intended  to  meet  the  peculiar  circumstances  of 
some  Gentile  Church,  in  which,  as  in  the  East  generally, 
strong  jealousies  prevailed  in  connection  with  the  female 
sex.  It  is  well  known  how  anxious  the  heathen  were 
to  disparage  the  claims  of  Christianity,  by  misrepresent- 
ing the  character  of  its  professors.  The  discharge  of 
the  duty  of  a  deacon,  in  giving  money  to  poor  females, 
might,  in  such  circumstances,  be  open  to  misrepresenta- 
tion, and  hence  the  wisdom  and  delicacy  of  appointing 
females  to  minister  to  their  relief. 

The  only  thing  which  is  or  can  be  alleged  from 
Scripture  in  behalf  of  the  deacon  being  a  preacher  and 
administrator  of  ordinances,  is  the  fact  that  Philip,  one 
of  the  seven  original  deacons  at  Jerusalem,  preached  the 
Gospel  in  Samaria,  and  baptized  the  eunuch  of  Ethiopia. 
But  the  question  is,  did  he  preach  or  baptize  in  the 
character  of  deacon  ?  Did  preaching  or  baptizing  form 
any  part  of  the  original  institution  of  the  deaconship  ? 
It  is  not  unknown  among  the  offices  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment, that  a  man  should  hold  two,  and  sometimes  act 
in  the  character  of  the  one,  and  sometimes  in  that  of  the 
other.  Thus,  both  Peter  and  John,  who  were  apostles, 
and  so  possessed  an  extraordinary  office,  which  could 
not  be  transmitted  to  others,  were  at  the  same  time,  as 


THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACON.  33 

they  themselves  inform  us,  "  elders"  or  presbyters, 
— pastors — ordinary  ministers — in  which  capacity  they 
could  have  successors,  and  transmit  powers  to  all  faith- 
ful ministers  lawfully  called,  to  preach  the  same  Gospel 
^ruth.  Though  Philip,  then,  was  a  deacon,  this  did  not 
preclude  him  holding  tmother  office,  and  what  that  is, 
we  are  informed  in  Acts  xxi.  8,  where  he  is  expressly 
called  an  Evangelist,  an  extraordinary  office,  which  con- 
stituted him  who  bore  it  the  companion  and  assistant  of 
apostles,  able  to  confer  miraculous  gifts  on  others,  &c. 
It  was  as  evangelist,  then,  not  as  deacon,  that  Philip 
preached  and  baptized;  and  this  is  the  more  certain, 
when  it  is  remembered  that  the  office  of  deacon  was, 
as  might  have  been  expected,  regarded  as  the  humblest 
in  the  Christian  Church,  and,  where  its  duties  were  well 
discharged,  opened  the  way  to  a  higher  office.  The 
Apostle  Paul,  when  treating  of  the  subject,  expressly 
says,  "  They  that  have  used  the  office  of  a  deacon  well, 
purchase  to  themselves  a  good  degree."  There  can  be 
little  question  then,  that  Philip,  having  acquitted  him- 
self excellently  as  a  deacon  at  Jerusalem,  when  the 
persecution  arose  with  the  death  of  Stephen,  was  clothed 
with  the  higher  office  of  Evangelist.  It  is  certain  that  we 
find  him  travelling  about  as  a  missionary  in  Samaria, 
during  which  time  he  could  not  be  acting  the  part  of  a 
deacon,  attending  to  the  wants  of  the  poor  widows  at 
Jerusalem.  When  we  next  meet  with  him,  at  the 
distance  of  20  years,  he  is  resident  at  Cesarea,  and 
bears  the  name  of  an  Evangelist — a  residence  which 
would  equally  unfit  him  for  the  deaconship  to  which  he 
had  been  originally  appointed.  In  connection  with 
Philip's  being  denominated   an  evangelist,  it  may  be 


34  OF  THE  DIVINE  AUTHORITY  OF 

noticed  that,  in  Paul's  summary  of  offices,  "  for  the 
perfecting  of  the  saints,"  &c.,  there  is  no  mention  of 
the  deacon,  ^vhich  might  have  been  expected  had  that 
office  embraced  preaching  and  baptizing,  with  the  care 
of  the  poor.  It  is  said,  "  And  he,"  viz.,  the  Lord  Jesus, 
"  gave  some,  apostles  ;  and  some,  prophets  ;  and  some, 
evangelists  ;  and  some,  pastors  and  teachers" — evidently 
including  the  ordinary  as  well  as  the  extraordinary  offices 
— "  for  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  for  the  work  of  the 
ministry,  for  the  edifying  of  the  body  of  Christ."  'There 
is  no  reference  to  a  preaching  or  baptizing  deacon. 

The  case  of  Stephen,  another  of  the  seven,  is  some- 
times appealed  to.  It  is  said  that  his  address  was 
uttered  as  a  preacher ;  but  there  is  not  the  slightest 
evidence  of  this.  He  defended  himself  at  the  bar  of 
his  enemies  as  any  other  good  man,  as  any  humble 
female  might  have  done  in  the  same  circumstances. 
Nothing  of  a  public  official  character  appears.  Indeed, 
it  would  be  the  duty  of  all  private  Christians  to  lift  up 
a  similar  testimony  for  Christ  at  the  present  day,  were 
they  persecuted  in  the  same  way.  If  the  discourse  of 
Stephen  constitutes  him  an  ordained  preacher  of  the 
Word,  and  administrator  of  its  ordinances,  then  all  the 
martyrs  of  Scotland,  and  of  every  other  land,  male  and 
female,  have,  in  the  same  sense,  been  clothed  with  the 
pastoral  office.  Few  pretences  can  be  more  absurd  than 
that  the  deaconship  involved  more  than,  the  care  of 
secular  interests.  Well  may  we  conclude  with  Thomas 
Scott,  the  commentator  on  the  Scriptures,  and  a  minister 
of  the  Church  of  England,  that  the  office  of  deacon  was 
evidently  intended  to  take  care  of  the  propertij^  not  of 
the  pastoral  carc^  of  the  Church. 


THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACOX.  35 


CHAPTER  IV. 


TESTIMONY  OF  ANCIENT  ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY 
TO  THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACON. 
PART  I. 
With  regard  to  the  primitive  Cliiirch,  there  seeras  no 
reason  to  doubt  that,  in  its  earliest  and  purest  times,  the 
scriptural  office  of  deacon  was  recognised  and  maintained 
in  its  purity.  Whether  it  was  so  or  not,  is  of  little  con- 
sequence as  a  matter  of  evidence,  in  as  much  as,  Avith 
all  sound  Protestants,  where  the  testimony  of  Scrip- 
ture is  clear,  the  question  is  at  an  end,  whatever  may 
have  been  the  views  or  the  practice  of  a  fallible  church 
and  fallible  men  in  after  ages.  It  is  obvious,  from  the 
inspired  record,  that  the  Christians  in  apostohc  times 
W'Cre  called  upon  to  lay  by  a  portion  of  their  pro- 
perty on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  as  God  had  pros- 
pered them,  for  the  service  of  the  Church  and  of  the 
poor.  This,  as  a  fixed  practice  in  the  Church,  of  which 
every  Sabbath,  as  well  as  the  wants  of  their  Christian 
brethren  and  sisters,  reminded  them,  was  not  likely  soon 
to  be  forgotten.  Accordingly,  down  to  the  age  of  the 
emperor  Julian,  the  apostate,  in  the  middle  of  the  fourth 
century  (a.d.  3o0),  it  appears  that  the  practice  was  uni- 
versal. It  was  this  which  led  the  heathen  to  exclaim, 
"  Behold  how  these  Christians  love  one  another  /'  and 
it  was  this  which  led  Julian  to  say,  "  It  is  a  shame  that, 


36      TESTIMONY  OF  ANCIENT  ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY 

when  the  impious  Galileans  relieve  not  only  their  own 
people,  but  ours  also,  our  poor  should  be  neglected  by 
US."  And  again,  "  Beginning  with  their  love-feasts  and 
the  necessity  of  tables  (for  not  only  the  name,  but  the 
thing  is  common  among  them),  they  have  drawn  away 
the  faithful  to  impiety" — that  is,  heathens  to  Christianity. 
No  testimony  could  be  more  unexceptionable  to  a  no- 
torious fact.  So  systematic  a  procedure  points  to  an 
appropriate  office. 

To  descend  to  more  specific  testimonies  which  name 
the  office  of  deacon :  there  is  not  only  nothing  said  (so 
far  as  I  have  been  able  to  discover)  in  the  strongest 
passages  bearing  on  the  constitution  of  the  Christian 
Church,  for  the  first  200  years  after  Christ,  inconsist- 
ent with  the  scriptural  views  of  the  office,  but  the  allu- 
sions of  Clemens  Romanus,  Hermes,  Polycarp,  Ignatius, 
Justin  Martyr,  and  Clemens  Alexandrinus,  the  primitive 
writers  of  that  period,  are  all  in  strict  accordance  with 
the  ecclesiastico-secular  nature  of  the  deaconship.  No 
candid  man  reading  their  testimonies,  or  rather  allu- 
sions, would  ever  dream  of  a  preaching  and  baptizing 
deacon.  Even  in  Ignatius,  supposing  the  epistles  at- 
tributed to  him  trustworthy,  there  are  certainly  three 
offices  spoken  of.  The  three  Presbyterian  offices  of 
pastor,  ruling  elder,  and  deacon,  however,  are  as  na- 
tural an  explanation  as  any  other.  An  unwarrantable 
change  in  the  nature  of  the  office  took  place  about  the 
middle  of  the  third  century  (a.  d.  250);  but  before,  at, 
and  after  that  date,  testimonies  can  be  quoted  indicating 
how  the  office  was  contemplated  by  the  apostolic  Church. 
Though  few  men,  who  have  even  partially  explored 
antiquity,  and  who  are  acquainted  with  the  corruptions 


TO  THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACON.  37 

of  the  third  century,  will  care  much  for  authorities  after 
the  A.D.  200;  yet  we  may  subjoin  one  or  two  notices. 
The  traces  of  incipient  error  will  become  the  more  ap- 
parent. Tertulhan,  a.d.  200,  writing  of  baptism,  says, 
"  The  right  of  giving  this  ordinance  belongs  to  the  high- 
est priest,  who  is  the  bishop,  then  to  elders  and  dea- 
cons^ yet  not  without  the  authority  of  the  bishop,  for 
the  sake  of  the  honour  of  the  Church."  This  being 
secured,  peace  is  secured,  otherwise  even  the  laity  have 
the  right.  This  plainly  shows  that,  in  the  time  of  Ter- 
tullian,  the  deacon  did  not  baptize  as  the  deacon  in 
the  Church  of  England  now  does,  as  a  right  belonging 
to  his  office — that  it  was  merely  a  permission  from  the 
bishop  or  minister  in  cases  of  necessity,  cases  of  such 
necessity  that  even  private  Christians  might  baptize. 
This  indirectly  proves  that  the  deacon's  office  was  still 
confined  to  the  serving  of  tables. 

Cyprian,  a.d.  250,  in  his  73d  Epistle,  says,  "  Whence 
we  understand  that  it  is  lawful  for  none  but  the  presi- 
dents of  the  Church  (that  is  the  pastors)  to  baptize  and 
grant  remission  of  sins."  Of  course,  this  excludes  the 
baptizing  deacon ;  while  the  passage  incidentally  shows 
that  Cyprian's  bishop  or  president  of  the  Church  is  just 
the  parochial  pastor.  None  will  contend  that  the 
diocesan  bishop  alone  can  baptize.  Firmilian,  a  con- 
temporary of  Cyprian,  in  the  7oth  Epistle  of  the  latter, 
could  be  quoted  to  the  same  effect. 

The  Rev.  Mr  Riddle,  a  minister  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land,  in  his  "  Ecclesiastical  Chronology,"  under  date  a.d. 
286,  says,  "  The  apostolic  constitutions  and  canons  are 
generally  supposed  to  be  a  forgery  of  about  this  date." 
They  probably  contain  remnants  of  earlier  compositions, 
but  the  work  as  a  whole,  although  attributed  to  Clement 


38    TESTLMONY  OF  ANCIENT  ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY 

of  Rome,  appears  to  have  been  compiled  towards  the 
close  of  this  century,  with  a  view  to  support  the  fictitious 
pretensions  of  bishops,  and  to  assist  the  growth  of  Epis- 
copal power.  Many  Episcopal  writers  found  much 
upon  this  w^ork  ;  and  no  wonder,  since  it  smiles  upon 
their  favourite  views.  Yet  such  notices  of  the  office  of 
deacon  occur  as  the  following  : — "  The  deacon  must 
give  nothing  to  any  poor  man  without  the  bishop's 
knowledge  and  consent ;"  evidently  intimating  that  his 
business  lay  with  the  distribution  of  charity.  "  If  any 
be  found  sitting  out  of  his  own  place,  let  the  deacon 
reprove  him,  and  let  him  be  conducted  to  a  proper 
place.  Let  the  deacons  take  care  that  none  whisper, 
sleep,  laugh,  nod,  &c.  After  the  catechumens  and 
penitents  have  retired,  let  the  deacons  prepare  for  the 
celebration  of  the  Eucharist."  Here  the  deacons  are 
represented,  not  as  an  order  of  priesthood  presiding,  but 
rather  as  taking  a  subordinate  charge  of  the  external 
order  and  decorum  of  the  Church — such  as  would  com- 
port with  a  secular  office. 

Jerome,  a.d.  360,  one  of  the  most  pious  and  learned 
of  the  Fathers,  asks,  in  his  letter  to  Evragius,  when 
condemning  a  person  who  had  raised  deacons  above 
presbyters,  "  Who  can  endure  it,  that  a  minister  of 
tables  and  of  widows  should  proudly  exalt  himself 
above  those  at  whose  prayers  the  body  and  blood  of 
Christ  is  made?"  plainly  excluding  deacons  from  being 
an  order  of  the  clergy.  I  might  refer  to  various  ad- 
ditional testimonies  quoted  by  Rutherford,  in  his  "  Due 
Right  of  Presbytery" — such  as  Sozomen's,  that  the 
office  of  the  deacon  was  to  keep  the  Church's  goods ; 
Eusebius,  that  the  care  of  the  poor,  and  the  keeping  of 
the  Church  and   its  vessels,  were   committed   to   the 


TO  THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACON.  ;39 

deacons ;  Ruffinus,  that  when  there  ivas  no  presbyter^ 
that  is  elder ^  present^  the  deacons  might  distribute  the 
elements  of  the  Lord's  Supper ;  but  it  is  unnecessary. 
I  may  merely  state,  that  the  sixth  General  Council  of 
Constantinople,  a.d.  692, acknowledged  '•''the  Scripture 
deacojis  to  be  no  other  than  overseers  of  the  poo7\  and 
that  this  wasthe  ojjinion  of  the  ancient  fathers" — (Canon 
16.)  What  a  change,  then,  must  notoriously  have  taken 
place  by  this  time  on  the  original  constitution  of  the 
Christian  Church!  Neander,  the  celebrated  German 
professor  of  Church  History,  in  his  "  History  of  the 
Christian  Church,"  p.  40,  says,  "  Though  many  other 
secular  employments  were  added  to  the  original  one, 
yet  the  fundamental  principle  (the  relief  of  the  poor),  as 
well  as  the  name  of  the  office  remained.  In  later  times 
(referring  to  Cyprian  and  Origen),  we  still  find  traces  of 
the  distribution  of  alms  being  considered  as  the  peculiar 
employment  of  deacons." 

Do  any,  after  all,  wonder  how  an  office  plainly  secular 
should,  so  early  as  the  middle  of  the  third  century,  be 
changed  in  its  nature  into  the  spiritual.  We  beg  to 
assure  them  that,  to  one  acquainted  mth  the  general 
state  of  the  early  Chm'ch,  there  is  nothing  in  this  cir- 
cumstance to  awaken  incredulity.  By  this  time,  apart 
from  doctrine,  serious  corruptions  had  been  introduced 
into  the  practice  of  the  Church.  In  the  third  century, 
Cyprian  speaks  of  the  administration  of  the  Lord's  Sup- 
per to  infants  as  a  common  practice ;  while,  within  50 
years  from  the  apostles,  water  was  mixed  with  the  w4ne 
used  in  the  Supper,  and  ere  long  this  was  contended  for 
as  a  divine  institution !  Before  the  close  of  the  second 
century,  subdeacons,  acolythes,  exorcists,  and  other  lower 
officers,  quite  unknown  in  the  apostolic  Church,  had 


40    TESTIMONY  OF  ANCIENT  ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY 

been  introduced;  while  shortly  after,  other  orders  of 
metropolitans — patriarchs,  archbishops — all  inconsistent 
with  the  equality  of  bishops,  and  condemned  by  intel- 
ligent Episcopalians  as  human  inventions,  appeared  in 
the  higher  circles  of  the  Church.  In  the  fourth  century 
the  clerical  imparity  was  established.  In  such  circum- 
stances, is  it  wonderful  that  the  office  of  deacon  should 
be  early  corrupted  from  its  simple  original  design  ? 

It  is  easy  to  see  how,  in  the  progress  of  degeneracy,  the 
office  should  be  perverted  from  its  original  use.  When 
the  pastor  had  become  careless  and  slothful,  and  the 
office  of  ruling  elder  unpopular,  because  calling  for  the 
exercise  of  discipline  had  disappeared,  it  was  natural 
to  devolve  preaching  and  the  administration  of  the 
sacraments  on  the  deacon ;  while  the  bishop  occupied 
himself  with  the  government  of  the  Church,  as  at 
once  more  easy  and  congenial.  In  the  meantime,  in 
the  progress  of  ambition  the  deacon  would  be  nothing 
loath  to  rise  to  a  higher  step,  and  assume  what  would 
be  considered  more  honourable  functions.  Possessing, 
however,  the  key  of  the  Church's  chest,  the  office  could 
never  be  despised,  in  periods  when  the  mercenary  be- 
came a  marked  feature  in  the  Church's  history.  Hence 
we  find,  that  in  the  progress  of  decline  the  deacons  were 
converted  into  archdeacons,  and,  in  a.d.  400,  they  were 
next  in  influence  to  bishops,  and  so  superior  to  many 
pasters  of  the  period.  Their  power  rose  as  the  Church 
decayed  in  character.  Riddle,  in  his  "Ecclesiastical 
Chronology,"  under  A.D.  1072,  says,  "Archdeacons,  as 
representatives  and  commissioners  of  the  bishops,  were 
guilty  of  many  flagrant  abuses  of  their  station  and  in- 
fluence,— an  evil  which  subsequently  led  to  the  abridg- 
ment of  their  authority,  and  the  appointment  of  bishop's 


TO  THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACON.  41 

officials  or  vicars."  TVhat  a  change  was  this  from  the 
humble  deacon  of  apostolic  times — the  meek  dispenser 
of  alms  to  the  poor  turned  into  the  representative  and 
commissioner  of  lordly  bishops,  who  ruled  the  clergy  of 
a  province  with  a  rod  of  iron !  As  the  religious  houses 
were  multiplied,  and  at  once  created  and  fed  crowds  of 
beggars,  the  office  of  deacon,  in  its  scriptural  meaning, 
would  naturally  perish. 

I  cannot  do  better,  in  concluding  this  part  of  the  sub- 
ject, than  quote  the  words  of  a  prelate  of  the  Church 
of  England.  The  bishop  (Croft),  in  his  work  entitled, 
"  Naked  Truth,"  p.  49,  says,  "  Whether  this  of  deacon- 
ship  be  properly  called  an  order  or  an  office,  but  certainly 
no  spiritual  order ;  for  their  office  was  to  serve  tables,  as 
the  Scripture  phrases,  which,  in  plain  English,  is  nothing 
else  but  overseers  of  the  poor,  to  distribute  justly  and 
discreetly  the  alms  of  the  faithful,  which  the  apostles 
would  not  trouble  themselves  withal,  lest  it  should  hin- 
der them  in  the  ministration  of  the  word  and  prayer. 
But  as  most  matters  of  this  world,  in  process  of  time, 
deflect  much  from  the  original  constitution,  so  it  fell 
out  in  this  business ;  for  the  bishops,  who  pretended  to 
be  the  successors  to  the  apostles,  by  little  and  little,  took 
to  themselves  the  dispensation  of  alms, — first,  by  way  of 
inspection  over  the  deacons,  but  at  length  the  total 
management;  and  the  deacons,  who  were  mere  lay 
officers,  by  degrees  crept  into  the  Church  ministration, 
and  became  a  reputed  spiritual  order,  and  a  necessary 
degree  and  step  to  the  priesthood,  of  which  I  can  find 
nothing  in  Scripture  and  the  original  institution,  nor  a 
word  relating  to  any  thing  but  the  ordering  of  alms  for 
the  poor."  For  additional  extracts  from  this  rare  trea- 
tise, vide  Appendix. 


42     TESTIMONY  OF  MODERN  ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY 


CHAPTER  V. 


TESTIMONY  OF  MODERN  ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY 
TO  THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACON. 

PART  II. CHURCHES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

When  the  Reformation  of  the  16th  century  dawned, 
and  men,  abandoning  human  traditions,  reverted  to  the 
"Word  of  God  as  the  exclusive  standard,  they  clearly  saw 
the  wisdom  and  obhgation  of  the  office  of  deacon,  as  a 
permanent  institution  of  the  Christian  Church,  and 
proceeded  forthwith  to  revive  it  in  the  Churches  which 
they  were  honoured  to  rear.  Indeed,  ages  before  the 
Reformation,  strictly  so  called,  the  AYaldenses  bore 
testimony  to  the  office  of  deacon.  They  reach  up 
almost  to  apostolic  times ;  and  yet  Gillis,  one  of  their 
historians  and  pastors,  gives  us  the  confession  of  their 
ancient  as  well  as  modem  faith,  from  which  these 
words  are  an  extract : — Art.  31,  "  It  is  necessary  for  the 
Church  to  have  pastors  esteemed  sufficiently  learned  and 
exemplary  in  their  conduct,  as  well  to  preach  God's 
"Word  as  to  administer  the  sacraments,  and  watch  over 
the  sheep  of  Jesus  Christ ;  together  with  the  elders  and 
deacons^  according  to  the  rules  of  good  and  holy  Church 
discipline,  and  the  practice  of  the  primitive  Church." 
There  is  not  a  word  here  of  preaching  and  baptizing 
deacons.  On  the  contrary,  this  usurpation  is  excluded. 
"Wickliffe,  *'  the  Morning  Star  of  the  Refonnation,"  its 


THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACON.  43 

precursor  by  nearly  200  years,  held  that  there  are  but 
two  orders  of  clergy — the  priest  and  the  deacon — and 
disclaims  the  bishops,  ^\-ith  the  many  other  varieties  of 
imparity.  It  is  probable  that,  by  orders  of  clergy  here, 
he  meant  to  be  popularly  understood  as  speaking  of 
office-bearers  in  the  Church. 

Tyndal,  a.d.  1526,  the  first  translator  of  the  Scrip- 
tures into  Enghsh,  and  very  appropriately  a  martyr  for 
his  work,  after  speaking  of  the  bishop  or  presbyter  in 
the  primitive  Church,  says,  '*  Another  officer  they  chose, 
and  called  him  deacon,  after  the  Greek — a  minister  in 
Enghsh — to  minister  alms  to  the  poor."  Lambert,  a 
martyr  of  the  same  reign,  could  be  appealed  to  to  the 
same  purpose ;  and  so  might  Archbishop  Cranmer,  and 
many  of  his  prelatic  brethren,  in  "  The  Institution  of 
a  Christian  Man,"  which  they  approved  and  pubhshed 
in  1537,  and  which  maintains  that  there  are  only  two 
orders,  deacons  and  presbyters.  From  the  view  which 
is  given  of  the  pastoral  and  ministerial  ftmctions  of  the 
presbyter,  it  is  plain  that  the  other  office  points  to  a 
different  class  of  duties.  Turning  from  Britain  to  the 
Continent,  we  find  Ursinus  in  Germany,  the  learned 
contemporary  of  Luther  and  Melancthon,  accurately  de- 
scribe the  different  office-bearers  of  the  Church  as  a 
Presbvterian  would  do,  and  conclude  bv  describinor  the 
deacons  '•  as  ministers  (or  servants)  elected  by  the 
Church  to  take  care  of  the  poor  and  distribute  alms." 
Buddceus,  another  Lutheran,  and  eminent  professor  of 
divinity  at  Leipsic,  giving  an  account  of  the  government 
of  his  own  church,  mentions  the  office  of  deacon,  and 
asserts  that  it  had  been  perverted,  in  process  of  time, 
from  the  guardianship  of  the  poor.,  to  which  it  had 


44     TESTIMONY  OP  MODERN  ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY 

been  expressly  devoted  by  the  apostles.  In  accordance 
with  these  views,  the  Lutheran  Church,  after  all  the 
decline  which  it  has  experienced,  adheres  to  the  office  of 
deacon,  not  as  an  order  of  clergy,  but  as  a  guardian  of 
the  poor,  and,  at  the  present  day,  administers  their 
aifairs  through  deacons  in  every  congregation.  So  little 
foundation  is  there  for  the  idea  of  a  clerical  order  of 
deacons,  that,  if  I  am  not  misinformed,  even  the  modern 
Swedish  Church,  which  is  practically  Episcopalian  in  its 
government,  disclaims  the  notion  of  deacons  as  an  order 
of  ministers. 

If  we  now  pass  to  the  Genevan  and  Swiss  Churches, 
Ave  shall  be  at  no  loss  to  ascertain  their  sentiments  on  the 
subject  of  the  deaconship.  Calvin,  the  great  reformer, 
to  whom  these  and  all  the  Churches  of  the  Reformation 
were  deeply  indebted,  expresses  himself  with  his  usual 
clearness  and  decision.  In  his  celebrated  "  Institutes," 
published  in  1536,  he  says  (Book  iv.  chap.  3),  in  speak- 
ing of  the  permanent  offices  of  the  Church, — 

"  The  care  of  the  poor  is  committed  to  the  deacons. 
Although  the  word  deacon  has  a  more  extensive  mean- 
ing, yet  the  Scriptures  expressly  call  them  deacons  to 
whom  the  Church  has  given  in  charge  the  distribution  of 
alms  and  the  care  of  the  poor ;  and  hath  appointed  them, 
as  it  were,  stewards  of  the  common  treasury  of  the  poor, 
whose  origin,  institution,  and  office,  are  described  by 
Luke,  in  Acts  vi.,  &c.,  &c.  Behold  what  manner  of 
deacons  the  apostolic  Church  had,  and  what  manner  of 
deacons  it  becomes  us  to  have,  in  conformity  to  their 
example."  Again  (Book  iv.  chap.  5),  there  is  the  fol- 
loM'ing  passage,  in  which  he  condemns  the  unscriptural 
views  of  the  office  entertained  by  Prelatic  churches : — 


TO  THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACON.  45 

"  Now  let  the  deacons  come  forth,  and  that  holy  dis- 
tribution which  they  have  of  the  Church's  goods : 
although  they  by  no  means,  at  present,  create  their 
deacons  for  that  purpose,  for  they  (viz.,  the  Roman 
Catholics)  enjoin  upon  them  nothing  else  but  to  minister 
at  the  altar,  to  read  or  sing  the  gospels,  and  to  perform, 
I  know  not  what,  trifles.  Nothing  of  the  alms^  nothing 
of  the  care  of  the  poor,  nothing  of  the  whole  function 
which  in  former  times  they  executed.  I  speak  of  the 
very  institution ;  for  if  we  have  a  respect  to  what  they 
do,  it  is  not  in  itself  an  oflice,  but  only  a  step  towards 
the  priesthood.  Therefore^  they  mock  the  Church  ivith 
this  lying  deaconiy.  Truly  therein  they  have  nothing 
like  either  the  institution  of  the  apostles  or  ancient 
usage." 

In  accordance  with  these  views,  we  find  that  the 
Second  Confession  of  the  Helvetic  (Swiss)  Churches, 
published  in  1566,  strongly  condemns  unauthorised 
offices  in  the  Church,  in  these  terms : — "  In  process  of 
time  there  were  many  more  ministers  brought  into 
the  Church.  For  some  were  created  patriarchs,  others 
archbishops,  others  suffragans,  others  metropolitans, 
archpriests,  deacons,  subdeacons,  acolythes,  exorcists, 
queristers,  pastors,  and  I  know  not  what  a  rabble  be- 
sides. Cardinals,  provosts,  and  priors  ;  abbots,  greater 
and  lesser ;  governors,  higher  and  lower ;  but  touching 
all  these,  we  pass  not  a  rush  what  they  have  been  in 
time  past,  or  what  they  are  now.  It  is  not  sufficient 
for  us.  Forasmuch  as  concerneth  ministers,  we  have  the 
doctrine  of  the  apostles." — Harmony  of  Confessions, 
chap,  xviii.,  p.  235  ;  London,  1 643.  The  same  admir- 
able document,  in  reference  to  the  point  more  immedi- 


46     TESTIMONY  OF  MODERN  ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY 

ately  before  us,  under  the  head  of  the  "  Goods  of  the 
Church,"  has  these  sentences  : — "  The  true  use  of  the 
Church  goods  was,  and  now  is,  to  maintain  learning  in 
schools  and  in  holy  assemblies,  with  all  the  service, 
rites,  and  buildings  of  the  Church ;  finally,  to  maintain 
teachers,  scholars,  and  ministers,  with  other  necessary 
things ;  and  chiefiy  for  the  succour  and  relief  of  the 
poor.  But  for  the  lawful  dispensing  of  these  ecclesias- 
tical goods,  let  men  he  chosen  that  fear  God,  wise  men, 
and  such  as  are  of  good  report  for  government  of  their 
families.  But  if  the  goods  of  the  Church,  by  injury  of 
the  time,  and  the  boldness,  ignorance,  or  covetousness  of 
some,  be  turned  to  any  abuse,  let  them  be  restored  again, 
by  godly  and  wise  men,  unto  their  holy  use,  for  they 
must  not  wink  at  so  impious  an  abuse.  Therefore  we 
teach,  that  schools  and  colleges  wherein  corruption  is 
crept  in  doctrine,  in  the  service  of  God,  and  in  manners, 
must  be  reformed — that  there  must  order  he  taken 
godlily,  faithfully,  and  wisely,  for  the  relief  of  the 
poor." — (Cap.  xxviii.  p.  355-6.)  It  is  plain,  from  the 
Scripture  qualifications  referred  to,  that  the  men  spoken 
of  in  the  above  paragraphs  are  the  deacons ;  indeed, 
they  are  elsewhere  denominated  "  the  overseers  and 
watchmen  of  the  Church,  who  did  distribute  food  and 
other  necessaries  of  the  Church."  It  may  be  noticed, 
in  passing,  that  there  was  a  peculiar  call  for  such  an 
office  as  that  of  deacon  at  the  period  of  the  Reforma- 
tion, and  for  many  years  after.  Independently  of 
Scripture  obligation,  and  the  care  of  the  poor,  it  was 
urgently  necessary  to  guard  the  general  patrimony  of 
the  Church  against  neglect,  and  also  to  prevent  dila- 
pidation and  alienations.     This  duty  could  not  be  well 


TO  THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACOX.  47 

attended  to  by  tlie  ministers  and  elders  without  injury 
to  their  spiritual  office,  and  hence  the  propriety  of  com- 
mitting it  to  the  deacon.  To  give  the  greater  weight 
to  the  views  of  the  Helvetic  Confession,  it  may  be 
stated  that  it  was  approved  and  subscribed,  not  only  by 
the  Tigurines  (inhabitants  of  Zm-ich)  themselves,  and 
their  confederates  of  Berne,  Scaphusia,  Sangallia,  Rhetia, 
Milan,  and  Bienna,  but  Geneva,  Savoy,  Poland,  and 
likewise  the  Churches  of  Hungary  and  Scotland. 

If  from  Switzerland  we  pass  to  France,  and  ask  what 
were  the  views  of  its  illustrious  Protestant  Church  on 
the  subject  of  the  deacon — a  Church  which  produced 
many  of  the  most  able  and  learned  ministers  to  whom 
the  Reformation  gave  birth — we  find  its  sentiments  con- 
tained in  these  words : — Art.  29,  "  We  believe  that  the 
true  Church  ought  to  be  governed  by  that  regiment  or 
discipline  which  our  Lord  Jesus  hath  established,  to 
wit,  so  that  there  be  in  it  pastors,  elders,  and  deacons, 
that  the  purity  of  the  doctrines  may  be  retained — vices 
repressed — the  poor^  and  others  that  he  in  misery^  ac- 
cording to  their  necessity^  may  he  provided  for — and 
that  there  may  be  holy  meetings  for  the  edifying  both  of 
small  and  great." — [Harmony ^^.  253.)  It  is  well  known 
that  there  is  fearful  mendicancy,  especially  in  particular 
districts  of  France, — not  an  occasional  but  constant  evil. 
There  can  be  Httle  question  that  it  is  the  Popery  of  the 
land,  and  not  any  thing  in  the  character  of  the  people 
or  constitution  of  the  country,  which  lies  at  the  root  of 
it.  Few  men  M'ere  ever  more  noted  for  their  industry 
and  skill  than  the  French  Protestants.  Some  of  the 
most  honoured  names  in  the  United  States,  whither  they 
were  driven  by  persecution,  belong  to  the  number.    Most 


48     TESTIMONY  OF  MODERN  ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY 

of  the  countries  of  Europe,  too,  have  heen  indebted  to 
their  perseverance  and  ingenuity.  The  French  Church 
seems  to  have  made  extensive  use  of  the  office  of  deacon. 
In  the  account  of  "  the  Ecclesiastical  Discipline  of  the 
Reformed  Churches  in  France"  (London,  1642),  there 
are  two  chapters  devoted  to  an  exposition  of  their  duties  ; 
a  number  of  important  points  also,  connected  with  the 
administration  of  the  office,  are  authoritatively  deter- 
mined. We  are  informed  that  "  the  office  and  duty  of 
the  deacons  is  to  receive,  gather,  and  distribute,  by  the 
advice  of  the  consistory,  the  monies  of  the  poor,  the  pri- 
soners, and  the  sick ;  and  to  visit  and  take  care  of  them. 
The  office  of  deacon  is  not  to  preach  the  Word  of  God 
nor  to  administer  the  sacraments;  yet,  nevertheless, 
yor  the  necessity  of  the  time^  may  the  consistory  elect 
and  choose  both  some  elders  and  deacons,  to  catechise 
in  the  households ;  they  are  forbid,  however,  to  catechise 
publicly ;  are  exhorted  to  exercise  the  office  as  long  as 
they  can ;  and  are  guarded  against  pretending  to  any 
supremacy  or  domination  over  one  another." 

The  spirit  and  language  of  the  Confession  of  the  Bel- 
gic  Churches,  formed  in  1566,  are  similar  to  those  of 
their  French  brethren.  The  Confession  was  revised  and 
approved  by  the  Dutch  Synod  of  Dort,  in  1618  and 
1619.  "  We  believe,"  say  the  Protestant  Presbyterians 
of  Belgium,  "  that  this  true  Church  ought  to  be  governed 
by  that  spiritual  regiment  which  our  Lord  hath  taught  us 
in  his  Word,  viz.,  that  there  be  ministers  or  pastors  to 
preach  God's  Word  and  to  administer  the  sacraments ; 
that  there  be  also  elders  and  deacons,  who,  together  with 
the  pastors,  might  make  up,  as  it  were,  an  ecclesiastical 
senate ;  that  by  these  means  true  religion  might  be  pre- 


TO  THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACON.  49 

served,  and  true  doctrine  propagated  every  where ;  that 
offenders  be  censured  and  restrained  in  a  spiritual  way ; 
that  likewise  the  poor  and  affiicted  be  relieved  with  aid 
and  comfort,  according  to  the  several  necessities  of  every 
one ;  so  that  all  things  in  the  Church  be  done  decently 
and  in  order,  when  faithful  men  shall  be  chosen  accord- 
ing to  the  rule  prescribed  by  Paul  in  the  Epistle  to 
Timothy." — Ecclesiastical  Discipline,  p.  62. 

The  Dutch  Church  is  not  less  clear.  Junius,  one  of  its 
earliest  and  most  learned  professors  of  divinity,  a  contem- 
porary of  the  first  reformers,  writes  fully  on  the  subject 
of  Church  government.  He  maintains  that  pastors, 
ruling  elders,  and  deacons,  are  the  only  three  scriptural 
orders  of  Church  officers,  that  they  are  set  forth  in  the 
Word  of  God,  and  existed  in  the  primitive  Church. 
Of  deacons  he  says,  that  they  "  are  appointed  to  collect 
and  distribute  the  alms  of  the  Church."  At  a  later 
day,  three  eminent  professors  of  theology,  Polyander, 
Thysius,  and  Walseus,  in  a  joint  work  ("  Synopsis 
Theologige  Disputat."  42),  maintain  the  same  doctrine. 
They  contend  that  the  deacon  is  of  apostolic  institution — 
that  he  is  intrusted  with  the  Church's  treasure — that  it 
is  his  duty  to  take  care  of  the  poor.  They  expressly 
declare  that  they  considered  the  Church  of  Holland,  in 
retaining  these  officers,  as  following  the  example  of  the 
Apostolic  Church. 

Passing  from  the  testimony  of  individuals  to  more 
authoritative  documents,  we  find  that  the  Synod  of  Dort, 
composed  of  some  of  the  most  learned  divines  who  were 
ever  assembled,  several  from  foreign  countries,  solemnly 
declaring  that  the  true  Church  must  be  governed  by  that 
spiritual  policy  which  our  Lord  hath  taught  in  his  Word, 


50    TESTIMONY  OF  MODERN  ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY 

and  that  it  comprehends  "  elders  and  deacons^  who,  to- 
gether with  the  pastor,  form  the  council  of  the  Church." 
— Netherlands  Confession,  Art.  30.  And  still  farther, 
in  the  "Corpus  Disciplina3"  of  the  Dutch  Churches  (Lon- 
don, 1 645,  pp.  8,4),  there  is  a  section  devoted  to  deacons. 
The  foUoAving  are  some  of  the  points  : — "  Their  office  is 
diligently  to  collect  and  preserve  the  alms  and  other 
means  belonging  to  the  poor ;  they  are  to  distribute  the 
same,  faithfully  and  discreetly,  according  to  the  need  of 
such  as  are  in  want,  whether  inhabitants  or  strangers, 
by  common  consent  and  plurality  of  voices  ;  to  visit  and 
comfort  the  needy,  and  to  look  that  the  alms  be  not 
misemployed."  The  form  for  ordaining  elders  and 
deacons  is  given  in  four  pages  (37-41).  The  same 
"  discipline"  is  observed  by  the  Dutch  Churches  in  Bri- 
tain, as  well  as  in  their  native  country. 

In  harmony  with  these  things,  it  appears  from  Dr 
Stevens'  "  Brief  View  of  the  Dutch  Ecclesiastical  Esta- 
blishment," 1838,  that  the  office  of  deacon  is  in  vigorous 
operation  in  the  Dutch  Church  at  the  present  day. 
Those  who  hold  it  in  larger  towns,  have  a  court  of  meet- 
ing of  their  own,  and  so  important  is  the  office  deemed, 
that  in  conjunction  with  the  elders,  the  deacons  have  the 
appointment  of  the  ministry.  It  is  doubtless  in  part 
owing  to  the  importance  attached  to  the  office,  and  its 
excellent  services,  that  the  poor  of  Holland  are,  it  is 
generally  understood,  among  the  best  attended  to  in 
Europe. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  refer  to  the  testimony  of  other 
Reformed  Churches.  That  of  Scotland  will  be  consi- 
dered separately.  It  may  simply  be  mentioned,  that  the 
Puritan  or  Presbyterian  Church  of  England  of  the  1 7th 


TO  THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACON.  51 

century,  entered  into  the  same  views  of  the  office  of 
deacon  as  the  earher  Churches  of  the  Reformation.  The 
form  of  Church  government  agreed  upon  at  Westmin- 
ster, and  adopted  by  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Church 
of  Scotland  in  1 645,  is  an  ample  proof  of  this ;  as  also 
the  writings  of  the  Presbyterian  ministers  of  London, 
who  always  contended  for  the  office  of  deacon  as  distinct 
from  others,  and  permanent  in  the  Christian  Church. — 
Vide  Jus  Divinum  Regiminis  Ecclesiastics.  London, 
1646,  pp.  ]60,  161. 

In  concluding  this  part  of  the  subject,  and  in  connec- 
tion with  the  above,  it  may  be  noticed  that  the  Non- 
conformists of  New  England  did  not  differ  from  their 
brethren  in  this  country.  On  some  points  of  Church 
government  there  may  have  been  diversity  of  opinion, 
but  here  they  were  at  one.  In  the  platform  of  Church 
government  agreed  upon  at  Cambridge,  in  1649,  the 
deacon  is  spoken  of  in  these  terms  : — "  The  office  and 
work  of  a  deacon  is  to  receive  the  offerings  of  the 
Church,  gifts  given  to  the  Church,  and  to  keep  the 
treasury  of  the  Church,  and  therewith  to  serve  the  tables 
which  the  Church  is  to  provide  for,  as  the  Lord's  table, 
the  table  of  the  ministers,  and  of  such  as  are  in  neces- 
sity, to  whom  they  are  to  distribute  in  simplicity.  The 
office,  therefore,  being  limited  unto  the  care  of  the  tem- 
poral good  things  of  the  Church,  it  extends  not  to  the 
attendance  upon  and  administration  of  the  spiritual 
things  thereof,  as  the  word,  the  sacraments,  and  the 
like." — (Cap.  viii.)  Under  the  title  of  "  Heads  of  agree- 
ment assented  to  by  the  United  Ministers,  formerly 
called  Presbyterian  and  Congregational,"  we  find,  that 
upon  the  office  of  deacon  they  are  entirely  at  one. 


52      TESTIMONY  OF  MODERN  ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY 

It  may  be  added  that,  with  mconsiderable  exceptions, 
the  Congregational  Churches,  both  of  this  country  and 
of  the  United  States,  have  in  all  ages  agreed  with  the 
Presbyterian  Church  throughout  the  Avorld  in  regard  to 
the  deacon.  In  many  cases,  from  particular  circum- 
stances, the  power  of  the  deacon  may  have  been,  and 
may  be,  too  extensive  as  compared  with  pastors,  and  lie 
may  be  admitted  to  the  function  of  teaching  and  ex- 
horting ;  but  in  this  case,  it  is  not  as  deacon^  but  as 
Christian  brother,  that  he  teaches.  In  almost  every 
case,  the  principle  is,  that  the  office  of  deacon  is  a  secu- 
lar office,  and  has  no  connection  with  the  preaching 
of  the  word  or  the  administration  of  the  sacraments. 
This,  we  maintain,  is  the  indubitable  doctrine  of  Scrip- 
ture on  the  point.  Hence  it  appears  that  the  whole 
Presbyterian  and  Congregational  Churches  of  the  world, 
forming  a  vast  proportion  of  the  entire  Protestant  com- 
munion, though  diffi-ring  upon  other  points,  are  here 
unanimous.  Surely  this  is  no  small  testimony  in  behalf 
of  the  office  as  a  scriptural  office,  the  more  especially 
when  taken  in  connection  with  the  views  of  the  Churches 
of  the  Reformation  from  the  earliest  periods.  On  the 
other  hand,  surely  it  is  little  to  say  of  any  Protestant 
Church,  that,  looking  through  Christendom,  she  can 
find  none  but  the  Church  of  Rome  to  countenance  her 
in  her  views  of  an  important  office  in  the  Church  of 
Christ, — an  office,  upon  the  correct  administration  of 
which,  the  most  important  results  are  suspended. 
Whether  is  it  the  more  likely  that  the  harmony  is  the 
harmony  of  the  truth,  or  the  harmony  of  error  ? 


ON  THE  (*rALIPICATI0N3  OF  DEACONS,  ETC.  53 


CHAPTEE  VL 


ON  THE  QUALIPICATIOyS  OF  DEACONS,  AND  MODE 
OF  APPOINTMENT. 

Clearly  as  the  Divine  authority  of  the  office  of  deacon 
may  be  made  out,  a  most  important  inq^uiry  remains. — 
what  are  the  quaHfications  for  the  discharge  of  the  dnries 
of  the  office  ?  Without  these  the  office  degenerates  into 
a  mere  name.  Happily  we  can  be  at  no  loss  to  know. 
.Scripture  is  yery  ftdl  on  the  subject,  and  we  cannot  do 
better,  in  the  following  observations,  than  make  a  few 
remarks  on  its  requirements.  The  simple  circumstance, 
that  so  many  of  the  qualifications  which  the  inspired 
volume  demands  in  the  deacon,  it  also  demands  for  the 
bishop  or  pastor,  is  a  plain  proof  of  the  high  use  and 
estimation  of  the  office.  Stirely  it  cannot  be  proper  for 
us,  or  for  any  Christian  Church,  to  neglect  what  the 
"^Vord  of  God  so  strongly  recommends :  so  much  in- 
spired writing  was  not  intended  to  be  in  vain  1  Super- 
natural gifts,  in  primitive  times,  doubtless  made  up  for 
some  qualities  which  now  must  be  obtained  by  ordinary 
means, — such  as  a  fair  education  fitting  for  the  usual 
busine^  of  life.  It  is  taken  for  granted  that  deacons 
possess  this  measure  of  knowledge  and  its  instruments. 
Without  them  they  would  be  obviously  unfit  for  the 
management  of  the  business  of  the  poor,  and  of  the 

D 


54       ON  THE  QUALIFICATIONS  OF  DEACONS, 

Church.  These,  to  allude  to  nothing  higher,  demand 
arithmetic.  It  may  be  added,  that  it  is  not  enough  to 
possess  some  of  the  qualities  in  considerable  force  ;  it  is 
necessary  that  the  individual  enjoy  a  fair  share  of  them 
all.  Apart  from  this,  he  cannot  be  a  good  deacon, 
whether  in  town  or  in  country  parishes. 

Let  us  now  advert  to  the  qualifications  which  Scrip- 
ture has  detailed.  At  the  original  institution  three 
were  mentioned.  The  seven  deacons  were  required  to 
be  men,  1*^,  of  honest  report;  2f?,  full  of  the  Holy 
Ghost ;  3rf,  of  wisdom.  In  a  case  on  which  the  peace 
of  the  Church,  and  the  welfare  of  its  private  members 
w^ere  obviously  suspended,  superior  character  was  essen- 
tial. It  was  necessary,  first  of  all,  that  the  deacons  be 
men  of  tried  integrity,  of  an  honesty  which  was  above  all 
suspicion.  Money  and  other  delicate  interests  were  to  be 
committed  to  them — interests  as  to  which  their  fellow- 
men  were  peculiarly  jealous;  hence,  it  was  necessary 
not  only  that  they  be  honest,  but  of  honest  report,  that 
they  should  bear  a  good  reputation  among  the  members 
of  the  Church,  and  in  society  generally.  Though  a 
man  be  of  the  strictest  integrity  in  heart  and  conduct, 
yet  if  he  do  not  sustain  a  blameless  reputation  with 
others,  he  is  not  fit  for  the  deaconship.  Next,  they 
were  to  be  men  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  men  of  decided 
piety,  under  the  teaching  and  sanctifying  grace  of  the 
Spirit.  This  is  essential  to  animate  with  that  activity, 
love,  fidelity,  zeal,  and  perseverance  which  the  duties  of 
the  office  demand.  It  is  only  true  piety  which,  during 
a  long  succession  of  years,  will  sustain  the  heart  in  ten- 
derness to  the  poor  amid  trials  and  difficulties,  and 
which  will  uphold  the  deacon  in  the  unwearied,  and 


AND  MODE  OF  APPOIXTMENT.  55 

sometimes  unrequited  care  of  the  house  of  God.  And, 
lastly,  he  is  to  be  a  man  of  wisdom,  a  man  of  discern- 
ment and  prudence,  not  carried  away  by  the  impulse 
of  his  feelings ;  but  one  able  intelligently  to  judge  be- 
tween real  and  unreal  cases  of  indigence,  the  proportion 
and  manner  in  which  charity  should  be  dispensed,  the 
best  advice  which  the  circumstances,  not  only  of  the 
poor,  but  of  the  Church  generally,  in  perplexing  seasons 
may  require.  Such  were  the  comprehensive  qualifica- 
tions for  which  the  apostles  called,  and  they  did  not  call 
in  vain.  Seven  men  were  immediately  found  who  bore 
them  all.  In  Stephen  and  Philip,  the  only  persons  of 
whom  we  have  any  farther  notice,  the  developement  of 
spiritual  character  and  usefulness  is  deeply  interesting. 
Their  names  are  suf&cient  to  honour  the  new  order  of 
deacons. 

But  from  the  earliest  let  us  turn  to  a  later  statement 
of  qualifications,  detailed  by  Paul  in  the  3d  chapter  of 
1  st  Timothy.  They  are  more  minutely  given,  but  there 
is  no  inconsistency  with  the  former. 

1.  The  deacons  were  to  be  grave,  not  austere  or 
morose,  but  of  dignified  gravity.  Few  things  are  more 
injurious  to  Christian  influence,  or  more  unsuitable  for 
one  whose  business  it  is  to  deal  in  cases  of  distress 
and  Christian  distress,  than  levity,  or  even  excessive 
pleasantry  and  lightheartedness.  All  instinctively  feel 
that  this  is  unbecoming.  It  never  recommends  the 
Gospel  or  the  Christian  Church  to  the  favour  of  any. 

2.  They  must  not  be  double-tongued, — in  other  words, 
they  must  be  sincere.  A  deacon,  to  be  relieved  from 
the  annoyances  sometimes  connected  with  the  discharge 
of  his  duties,  is  tempted  to  put  the  poor  off  with  in- 


56  ON  THE  QUALIFICATIONS  OF  DEACONS, 

sincere  words — to  say  one  thing  to  one  man,  and  an 
opposite  to  another.  He  is  in  danger  also,  perhaps,  of 
promising  to  the  pastor,  and  not  fulfilling.  This  is  justly- 
fatal  to  character  and  to  usefulness.  It  prevents  confi- 
dence and  creates  contempt.  The  deacon,  then,  must  be 
sincere. 

3.  It  is  not  less  essential  that  he  be  temperate. 
Fresh  from  the  corruptions  of  Heathenism,  not  a  few 
of  the  primitive  Christians  were  exposed  to  tempta- 
tions, which  we  would  scarcely  expect  to  find  asso- 
ciated with  the  name  of  office-bearers  in  the  Church. 
The  deacon  must  not  be  given  to  too  much  wine.  His 
office  m9,y  sometimes  carry  him  into  social  meetings, 
but  he  must  shun  every  tendency  to  excess.  Intemper- 
ance not  only  destroys  credit,  and  unfits  for  the  dis- 
charge of  official  duty ;  it  mars  religious  character ;  it 
unfits  for  devotion,  and  lays  the  man  open  to  a  multi- 
tude of  other  sins.  Who  can  conceive  any  thing  more 
incongruous  than  a  drunkard  to  be  a  distributor  of  alms 
to  the  pious  poor,  and  a  leading  manager  in  the  external 
affiiirs  of  the  house  of  God,  paying  the  minister,  &c,  ? 

4.  He  must  be  free  from  avarice, — not  greedy  of 
filthy  lucre.  Considerable  sums  pass  through  the  dea- 
con's hands  for  the  use  of  the  poor  and  of  the  Church. 
He  will,  if  he  seeks  them,  find  opportunities  for  mis- 
appropriation and  embezzlement ;  hence  the  importance 
of  being  superior  to  the  temptations  of  avarice,  both  for 
his  own  sake,  and  to  encourage  the  Church  members 
to  give  liberally.  I  need  say  nothing  of  the  incongruity 
of  a  hard-hearted,  narrow-fisted  deacon,  starving  the 
poor,  keeping  the  minister  in  pecimiary  anxieties,  and 
all  the  while  secretly  enriching  himself.      "What  charac- 


AND  MODE  OF  APPOINTMENT.  57 

ter  can  be  more  detestable  ?  what  spirit  more  fatal  to 
every  thing  which  deserves  the  name  of  religion  ? 

5.  He  must  be  well  acquainted  with  the  doctrines  of 
the  Gospel.  This  is  the  meaning  of  "  holding  the  mystery 
of  the  faith."  His  previous  qualifications  imply  a  know- 
ledge of  divine  truth  ;  but  his  knowledge  must  be  supe- 
rior. He  must  be  familiarly  acquainted  with  the  gospel 
of  salvation,  so  that  he  may  be  able  to  speak  of  it,  and 
to  commend  it  to  others,  especially  when  dealing  out 
among  them  the  donations  of  charity.  A  pious  intelli- 
gent deacon  may,  in  giving,  make  his  alms  preach. 
He  may,  from  the  bread  which  perisheth,  mount 
up  to  the  true  bread  which  came  down  from  heaven, 
and  bestow  upon  the  indigent  better  gifts  than  money. 
But, 

6.  The  knowledge  of  the  Gospel  is  not  enough. 
The  Christian  Church  is  apt  to  err  in  regard  to  the 
spiritual  character  of  deacons.  Drawing  a  just  distinc- 
tion between  their  office  and  that  of  the  ruling  elder, 
she  may  sometimes  be  tempted  to  speak  as  if  good 
moral  character,  apart  from  piety,  would  suffice  for  the 
deaconship ;  but  this  is  a  serious  mistake.  While  the 
office  of  elder  demands  superior  Christian  excellence, 
every  office  in  the  Church  requires,  and  should  possess 
decided  piety.  Not  only  is  this  indispensable  for  the 
deaconship  itself,  but  because  the  office  may  be  a  step  to 
a  higher.  Hence  the  apostolic  counsel  and  quahfica- 
tion.  The  well  qualified  deacon  must  hold  the  mystery 
of  the  faith  "  in  a  pure  conscience."  He  must  be 
strongly  and  conscientiously  attached  to  it.  He  must 
be  prepared  to  make  sacrifices  for  it.  He  must  not 
abandon  it  for  the  world, — in  short,  he  must  be  con- 


58  ON  THE  QUALIFICATIONS  OF  DEACONS, 

scientious  and  resolute.  What  a  comfort  to  a  faithful 
pastor,  to  feel  himself  surrounded  by  such  deacons. 
While  the  poor  do  not  suffer,  what  a  strengthening 
does  an  office -hearer  of  this  character  impart  to  the 
Church,  and  to  those  associated  in  the  same  labours 
with  him.  How  must  the  deep  and  unalterable  im- 
pression of  gospel  truth,  too,  upon  the  heart  sustain 
under  difficulties  and  perplexities,  and  encourage  him 
to  persevere  in  his  work. 

7.  The  deacon  must  be  proved  previously  to  entering 
on  his  labours.  The  office  is  highly  important  and  res- 
ponsible. Every  one  is  not  qualified  for  its  duties, 
and  yet  his  unfitness  may  not  be  immediately  obvious. 
Hence  the  advantage  of  an  antecedent  trial.  The  very 
fact  of  resorting  to  it  proclaims  the  seriousness  of  the 
duties,  while  it  provides  that  the  Church  shall  always 
enjoy  the  services  of  the  most  able  officers.  It  seems 
to  be  intended  that  the  deacon  shall  be  a  young  man 
as  compared  with  the  elder.  Hence,  by  Mosheim  and 
others,  nonfat,  young  men  is  interpreted  of  deacons. 
This  renders  any  invidiousness  connected  with  a  preli- 
minary probation  less  felt. 

8.  The  deacon  must  be  the  husband  of  one  wife. 
Not  that  he  must  always  be  married  (though  a  man 
who  knows  from  experience  what  family  ties  are,  will 
better  sympathize  in  the  family  distresses  of  the  poor), 
but  that  when  he  is  married  he  must  have  but  one  wife. 
It  may  seem  singular  to  us,  that  such  an  exhortation 
should  be  necessary  in  connection  with  any  office-bearer 
of  the  Church,  but  we  must  remember  that  the  great 
body  of  the  early  Christians  consisted  of  those  who  had 
recently  been  Heathens.     In  these  circumstances,  there 


AND  MODE  OF  APPOINTMENT,  59 

was  no  small  danger  even  of  renewed  men  retaining,  or 
thinking  lightly  of  Pagan  customs  most  discreditable  to 
Christianity.  Hence  the  qualification  before  us.  It  is 
scarcely  necessary  to  add,  that  the  great  original  law  of 
marriage,  binding  in  all  ages,  is  one  wife  to  one  husband, 
— that  there  is  no  approval  of  polygamy  in  the  Word  of 
God, — that  most  of  those  who  practised  it  in  Old  Testa- 
ment times  suffered  for  it — that  there  is  only  one  case 
recorded  for  the  first  2000  years  of  the  world's  history, 
and  that  apparently  associated  with  crime  and  the  Di- 
vine displeasure.  Even  were  the  practice  lawful,  it  is 
plain,  that  in  a  deacon  it  would  be  most  unwarrantable, 
and  occupy  time  and  attention  which  should  be  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  poor  and  of  the  Church.  Be- 
sides, apart  from  other  things,  it  would  draw  many  seri- 
ous evils  along  with  it. 

9.  The  last  qualification  of  character  which  is  de- 
manded of  the  deacon,  is  ruling  well  his  own  family — 
"  Ruling  their  children  and  their  own  houses  well." 
This  may  seem  a  small  matter  in  a  public  servant  of  the 
Church,  but  both  as  indicative  of  character  and  con- 
ducing to  usefulness,  it  is  most  important.  The  deacon 
is,  to  a  certain  extent,  a  ruler ;  and  it  is  the  principle  of 
God's  providence  to  prepare  men  for  a  higher  govern- 
ment by  previous  success  in  a  lower.  Those  who  acquit 
themselves  well  in  the  humbler,  will  be  found  the  best 
qualified  for  the  higher  relations  of  life.  Hence  the  im- 
portance of  deacons  ruling  their  own  houses  well.  It 
will  train  them  for  public  usefulness.  And  more  than 
this.  There  are  few  things  which,  in  the  estimation  of 
the  world,  discredit  the  head  of  a  house  more  than  hav- 
ing no  authority  at  home,  and  bringing  up  a  disorderly 


60  ON  THE  QUALIFICATIONS  OF  DEACONS, 

and  disliked  family  of  children.  The  men  of  the  world 
often  boast,  in  this  respect,  of  their  good  management, 
and  have  no  patience  for  slovenliness  and  unruliness  on 
the  part  of  professed  Christians,  and  especially  Church 
office-bearers.  Few  things  recommend  religion  and  its 
friends  more  than  excellence  in  the  relative  duties  of 
life.  No  wonder,  then,  that  Paul  sums  up  the  qualifi- 
cations of  the  deacon  in  ruling  his  own  family  well. 

Such  are  the  scriptural  (jualifications  for  the  office  of 
deacon;  and,  combined  together,  what  an  interesting 
and  estimable  character  do  they  form !  how  important 
and  useful  to  the  Church  and  to  society  !  Though  nu- 
merous, they  are  not  rare  or  inaccessible  in  the  Christian 
Church.  Sound  piety,  intelligence,  a  talent  for  business, 
tenderness  for  the  poor,  and  good  management  at  home, 
embrace  the  leading  points.  Let  these  in  any  fair  mea- 
sure be  present,  and  no  one  who  is  called  to  the  office 
should  hesitate  to  accept.  Let  none  despise  the  office. 
The  apostle  Paul  evidently  regards  it  as  of  high  value ; 
and  important  as  it  is,  he  teaches  the  deacon  to  aspire  after 
a  sphere  of  more  extensive  usefulness.  He  calls  upon 
deacons,  by  their  diligence,  intelligence,  zeal,  perseverance, 
and  other  good  qualities,  to  approve  themselves  meet  for 
the  higher  and  more  spiritual  offices  of  the  Church — 
those  of  the  ruling  elder  and  the  pastor.  He  would  have 
them  thus  to  "  purchase  for  themselves  a  good  degree." 
Surely  it  is  to  the  honour  of  the  office  of  deacon  that  it 
is  not  only  good  in  itself,  but  is  a  step  and  a  prepara- 
tion for  higher  good. 

Connected  with  the  qualifications,  we  may  shortly 
notice  the  mode  op  appointment  to  the  office.     These 


AND  MODE  OF  APPOINTMEIsT.  61 

go  together.  One  of  the  reasons  why  the  quahfications 
are  so  fully  unfolded  in  Scripture,  is,  not  only  that  the 
deacon  may  he  instructed  in  his  duties,  but  that  the 
Christian  Church  may  he  taught  what  sort  of  men  she 
should  call  to  the  office.  Happily  nothing  can  be  more 
clear  than  the  testimony  of  Scriptm-e  as  to  the  mode  of 
appointment.  There  may  be  diversity  of  opinion  as  to 
other  offices,  but  there  can  be  none  in  regard  to  the 
deacon ;  and  many  will  judge  that  it  sets  forth  the  prin- 
ciple on  which  all  appointments  to  permanent  Church 
offices  should  be  made  so  conspicuously,  that  no  differ- 
ence of  opinion  ought  to  remain  respecting  any  of  them. 
When  it  was  necessary  to  institute  the  deaconship, 
how  did  the  gi'eat  Head  of  the  Church  proceed  ?  The 
inspired  apostles  were  present,  and  could,  in  virtue  of 
their  spiritual  gifts,  among  which,  the  discernment  of 
spirits  was  one,  have  easily  pointed  out  the  men  of  best 
qualification.  Was  this  the  mode  pursued  ?  No.  The 
apostles  called  upon  the  Church  members,  the  commu- 
nicants, to  elect ;  and  that  though  they  had  been  so 
recently  formed  into  a  church,  that  they  could  scarcely 
be  supposed  to  know  much  of  each  other.  Then  it  is 
worthy  of  remembrance,  that  they  were  called  upon  to 
judge,  not  as  to  common-place  qualifications — the  mere 
honesty  and  general  decency  of  the  parties,  but  of  spiri- 
tual quali^cations — whether  they  were  men  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  of  divine  wisdom,  and  of  honest  report. 
Here,  then,  the  members  of  the  Christian  Church,  in  the 
presence  of  the  apostles,  though  but  partially  acquainted 
with  each  other,  were  required  to  judge  of  spiritual 
qualifications.  What  can  better  teach  us  the  mode  in 
which  the  Spirit  of  God  would  have  men  elected  to  the 


62  ON  THE  QUALIFICATIONS  OF  DEACONS, 

deaconship  ?  Does  not  this  recognise,  and  that  in  un- 
favourable circumstances,  the  abihty  of  the  Christian 
people  to  judge  of  spiritual  character  ? — and  if  so,  why 
should  this  principle  he  excluded  in  any  case  ?  The 
apostles  not  only  did  not  themselves  nominate,  they  did 
not  call  upon  the  elders  or  the  more  known  and  influen- 
tial Christians  to  elect — they  threw  the  choice  entirely 
upon  the  members  of  the  Christian  Church,  however 
humble  and  poor ;  and  in  doing  so  were  they  disap- 
pointed in  the  result  ?  Did  the  people  fall  into  factions, 
divisions,  confusion  ?  Did  they  choose  unsuitable  men — 
men  so  obviously  unfit  for  the  duties,  that  the  apostles 
found  it  necessary  to  interpose  their  authority  and  pre- 
vent the  appointment  being  completed  ?  No,  Their 
choice  was  marked  by  the  greatest  wisdom.  We  have 
no  reason  to  believe  that  the  apostles  could  have  im- 
proved it.  Philip,  w^ho  conducted  himself  with  such 
propriety  that  he  afterwards  rose  to  the  high  distinction 
of  being  an  Evangelist — an  extraordinary  office-bearer 
in  the  Church — the  companion  and  assistant  of  apostles, 
was  one  of  the  number ;  and  Stephen,  the  first,  and  we 
may  say  the  most  illustrious  of  martyrs — at  once  meek 
and  heroic  and  divinely  acknowledged,  was  another. 
See,  then,  how  admirably  the  Christian  people  chose ; 
and  if  the  same  parties  are  judged  not  qualified  to  elect 
deacons  now,  is  it  not  plain  that  either  Christians  are 
not  now  wliat  the  primitive  Christians  were,  or  that 
they  are  maligned  ?  Whichever  be  the  case,  there  is  no 
authority  for  the  Church  withholding  from  them  a  pri- 
vilege which  tbe  Spirit  of  God  bestowed,  and  which 
experience  and  history  prove  them  amply  able  to  exer- 
cise aright. 


AND  MODE  OP  APP0INT3IENT.  63 

It  is  to  misapprehend  the  case  to  say  that  men  may 
be  safely  intrusted  with  elections  which  concern  pro- 
perty^ but  that  they  are  not  trustworthy  in  calling  to  a 
spiritual  office.  Here  it  is  taken  for  granted  that  men  s 
love  of  money  will  prevent  them  from  making  an  impro- 
per choice — such  a  choice  as  would  run  any  hazard  of 
endangering  it.  But  it  is  forgotten  that  the  property  in 
the  case  before  us  was  not  the  property  of  individuals  but 
of  the  Church — a  large  body ;  and  experience  can  attest 
whether  appointments  to  this  sort  of  trust  be  always  scru- 
pulous and  exact.  Besides,  the  qualifications  in  regard 
to  which  the  apostles  required  the  Christian  people  to 
judge  were  not  mere  financial  business,  property  qualifi- 
cations, but  moral  and  spiritual  qualities. 

Though  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  appointment 
to  the  office  of  deacon,  so  long  as  its  scriptural  character 
was  retained,  was  like  those  of  the  pastor  or  bishop  in  pri- 
mitive times,  the  popular  call  of  the  Church,  yet  this  order 
does  not  seem  to  have  been  observed  in  all  the  churches  of 
the  Reformation.  From  the  "  Discipline"  of  the  French 
and  Dutch  Churches,  about  the  middle  of  the  17th 
century,  it  would  appear  that  at  the  first  institution  of 
deacons,  the  Christian  people  were  to  nominate,  but  that 
afterwards  the  order  might  be  kept  up  by  the  appointment 
of  the  consistory,  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  congrega- 
tion. In  other  Churches  the  practice  w^as  different.  The 
First  Book  of  Discipline  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  (1 560) 
contemplated  the  fi-ee  election  of  the  Christian  people, 
and  the  Belgic  (1566)  followed  the  same  order.  "  We 
believe,"  says  the  Belgic  Confession,  "  that  the  ministers, 
elders,  and  deacons  ought  to  be  called  to  those  their 
functions,  and,  by  the  lawful  election  of  the  Church, 


64  ON  THE  QUALIFICATIONS  OF  DEACONS, 

to  be  advanced  into  those  offices — earnest  prayer  being 
made  unto  God,  and  after  the  order  and  manner  which 
is  set  down  to  us  in  the  "Word  of  God.  This  especially 
every  one  ought  to  take  dihgent  heed  of,  that  he  do  not 
by  unlawful  means  thrust  himself  into  those  offices; 
for  every  one  must  wait  until  he  be  called  of  God  him- 
self, that  he  may  have  a  certain  testimony  of  his  vocation, 
and  may  know  that  it  is  from  the  Lord." — Harmony  of 
Confessions,  sect.  11. 

However  the  popular  call  was  exercised,  whether  more 
or  less  fully,  'the  separation  and  ordination  to  the  office 
were  solely  in  the  hands  of  the  regular  Church  courts. 
So  it  was  in  apostolic  times.  The  people  chose  the  dea- 
cons, and  set  them  before  the  apostles,  but  they  went  no 
farther.  They  did  not  ordain  the  seven.  This  was  left 
to  the  apostles  and  their  successors  in  the  ministry  as 
their  appropriate  work.  The  following  remarks  on  this 
point,  by  the  late  Rev.  Dr  Dick,  professor  of  theology  to 
tlie  United  Secession  Church,  are  just  and  seasonable : — 

"  The  right  of  the  people  extended  no  farther  than  the 
election  of  the  deacons.  They  had  no  power  to  exercise 
in  their  appointment  to  office.  Their  separation  to  it,  their 
investiture  with  authority  to  perform  its  duties,  was  the 
province  of  the  apostles.  '  Look  ye  out  seven  men  whom 
ive  may  appoint  over  the  business.'  It  is  the  ordinance 
of  Christ  that  to  those  who  sustain  any  office  in  the 
Church,  authority  shall  be  transmitted  from  himself,  its 
original  source,  by  the  medium  of  its  ministers  and  rulers. 
The  exclusion  of  the  private  members  from  any  share 
in  the  transmission,  is  clearly  marked  in  the  passage 
before  us.  The  limits  are  distinctly  drawn — the  people 
elected^  and  the  apostles  appointed.     We  never  read  in 


AND  MODE  OF  APPOINTMENT.  65 

the  Scriptures  that  there  is  a  power  lodged  in  the  Church 
at  large  to  preach  the  Gospel,  administer  the  sacraments, 
and  govern  itself.  This  power  was  committed  to  apostles, 
prophets,  evangelists,  pastors,  and  teachers,  whom  Jesus 
Christ  has  given  to  the  Church,  as  an  absolute  sovereign 
delegates  his  authority  to  certain  persons,  bearing  such 
titles  and  exercising  such  functions  as  he  is  pleased  to 
confer  upon  them. — Eph.  iv.  12;  iCor.  xii.  28.  When 
a  voluntary  society  is  to  be  formed,  the  members  first 
meet  and  determine  what  shall  be  the  form  of  govern- 
ment, and  who  shall  be  the  governors ;  but  in  the  case 
of  the  Church  the  governors  were  before  the  society. 
The  Christian  Church  did  not  exist  when  the  apostles 
received  their  commission,  and  those  who  at  present  bear 
rule  in  it  are  their  successors  in  eveiy  thing  pertaining  to 
their  office  which  was  not  extraordinary.  It  is  manifest, 
therefore,  that  their  power  does  not  flow  from  the  people, 
unless  an  express  law^  can  be  produced,  altering  the  origi- 
nal constitution,  and  ordaining,  that  though  the  apostles 
received  "the  keys  of  the  kingdom"  immediately  from 
Christ,  and  the  first  office-bearers  derived  their  power 
from  the  apostles,  it  should  be  afterwards  communicated 
to  the  Church  in  its  collective  capacity." — Lectures  on 
the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  p.  138. 


66  ON  THE  DUTIES  OF  DEACON. 


CHAPTER  VII. 


ON  THE  DUTIES  OP  DEACON. 

We  now  come  to  the  consideration  of  the  duties  of  the 
deaconship.  These  have,  in  part,  been  already  indirectly- 
noticed.  The  nature  and  importance  of  the  office  imply 
some  acquaintance  with  its  duties,  but  they  deserve  a 
separate  reference.  The  leading  duty  of  the  office  is  ob- 
viously the  care  of  the  poor.  Here  a  question,  however, 
arises  :  What  poor  ?  Is  it  the  general  poor  of  the  com- 
munity, whether  religious  or  irreligious,  or  is  the  office 
intended  only  for  the  Christian  poor  ?  This  is  a  very 
important  inquiry.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the 
poor  members  of  the  congregation  are  the  peculiar  ob- 
jects of  the  deacon  s  care,  and  are,  it  may  be,  entitled 
to  a  higher  provision ;  but  the  question  is — Is  the  dea- 
con to  exclude  all  other  poor  from  his  special  regard  ? 
Some  have  contended  that  this  is  the  proper  mode  of 
management — that  there  is  no  authority  in  the  New 
Testament  for  the  deacon  watching  over  any  poor  but 
the  Christian  poor ;  and  cases  are  appealed  to  where 
the  limitation  of  his  attention,  or  that  of  the  elder  (who 
usually  takes  the  charge  of  the  poor  in  Scotland),  to  this 
class,  has  been  attended  with  the  best  results,  relieving 
the  elder  from  many  distracting  duties,  and  leaving  him 
free  for  the  discharge  of  his  more  appropriate  spiritual 
calling.     There  may  be  plausibility  in  this  view,  but  it 


ON  THE  DUTIES  OF  DEACON.  67 

is  apprehended  nothing  more.  The  circumstances  of  the 
Christian  Church,  in  apostolic  and  in  present  times,  are 
ev-identlj  yerj  different.  In  the  former  case,  she  stood, 
except  in  Judea,  in  the  heart  of  heathenism,  and  every 
where  unrecognised  by  the  State.  It  could  not  be  ex- 
pected that  her  humble  members  were  to  take  charge  of 
all  the  pagan  poor  who  surrounded  them  in  multitudes. 
This,  in  the  nature  of  things,  was  impossible,  and  hence 
there  is  no  scriptural  example  of  it.  There  could  be  no 
such  example,  and  it  is  unreasonable  to  demand  it.  At 
the  same  time,  the  Church  required  her  members  to  do 
good  to  all^  especially  to  such  as  were  of  the  household 
of  faith.  The  circumstances  of  the  Christian  Church  at 
the  present  day  are  widely  different.  Besides  her  own 
poor,  she  is  surrounded  with  many  poor  who  do  not 
belong,  by  living  membership,  to  her  communion,  but 
w^ho  make  a  profession  of  Christianity ;  most  of  whom 
have  received  Christian  baptism ;  many  of  whom  have 
but  temporally  fallen  away  from  Christian  ordinances, 
owing  to  the  pressure  of  circumstances,  and  may,  ere 
long,  be  restored.  There  is  no  authority  in  Scripture 
for  restricting  the  donations  of  the  deacon  to  poor  com- 
municants; and  unless  this  be  made  a  test  (on  other 
grounds  undesirable),  there  is  no  very  well-defined 
principle  by  which  poor,  professing  Christianity,  can 
in  one  party  be  received,  and  another  party  be  denied 
the  good  offices  of  the  deacon.  Besides,  the  nation  not 
only  recognises  Christianity,  but  has  territorially  di- 
vided the  country,  and  given  the  charge  of  its  moral 
and  religious  interests  (into  which  the  management  of 
the  poor  seriously  enters)  to  the  Church  of  Scotland. 
It  is  obvious,  then,  that  there  is  a  very  marked  distinction 


68  ON  THE  DUTIES  OF  DEACON. 

between  the  circumstances  of  the  Christian  Church  in 
primitive  and  in  present  times — so  marked,  that  it  would 
be  unfair  and  inconclusive  to  draw  serious  inferences  from 
the  one  to  the  other,  especially  if  the  inferences  be  on 
the  side  of  restricting  the  duty  of  the  office-bearers  of  the 
Church. 

It  may  be  true,  that  such  a  mode  of  management  as 
that  refeiTcd  to  may,  to  take  the  illustration  from  a  large 
town,  where  above  700  poor  were  parcelled  out  among  80 
or  40  elders,  have  been  a  greater  improvement.   This  may, 
in  the  nature  of  things,  have  been  demanded.    No  elders 
could  be  expected  to  bear  such  a  burden  for  a  succession 
of  years ;  but  the  question  is — Was  the  change  a  wise 
one  ?     Was  it  in  the  right  direction  ?     It  may  have  re- 
lieved the  elders,  and  not  only  reduced  the  charge  of 
700  to  a  charge  of  150,  but  made  the  work  among 
them  much  more  pleasant.     To  deal  with   150  poor 
communicants  must  be  a  much  more  agreeable  employ- 
ment to  a  Christian  mind,  than  dealing  with  indiscri- 
minate poor,  many  of  whom  have  no  tie  to  the  Christian 
Church.     The  change  may  have  improved  the  eldership 
both  in  numbers  and  quality ;  but  the  question  recurs 
— Was  it  good  for  the  poor  ?     Would  it  be  advanta- 
geous to  roll  over  the  care  of  the  far  larger  body  of  the 
poor  on  overseers  who  have  no  religious  qualifications  of 
character — who  may  be  Christians,  or  who  may  be  Infi- 
dels.    It  appears,  from  the  Reports  of  the  Poor  Law 
Commissioners  in  England,  that  very  many  of  the  over- 
seers were  eminently  illiterate,  ignorant,  and  inefficient, 
before  the  recent  change.     Would  it  be  desirable  to 
commit  to  the  tender  mercies  of  such  persons,  the  care 
of  multitudes  of  poor,  many  of  them  religiously  edu- 


ON  THE  DUTIES  OF  DEACON.  69 

cated,  who  have  fallen  into  poverty,  but  who  now  can- 
not claim  any  connection  with  a  Christian  Church? 
Would  this  tend  to  soften  their  day  of  adversity,  or  to 
improve  their  character,  and  aid  their  restoration  ?  The 
true  remedy  for  such  cases  as  those  referred  to,  is  not  to 
relieve  the  deacon  or  elder  at  the  expense  of  the  poor, 
but,  by  the  multiplication  of  deacons,  to  make  the  labour 
of  all  manageable.  Let  them  be  sufficiently  numerous, 
and  then  no  one  will  be  burdened  ;  while  the  poor  will 
enjoy  the  services  of  Chnstian  men,  and  of  an  office 
which  the  Great  Head  of  the  Church  has  himself  insti- 
tuted, and  which  it  may  be  expected,  therefore.  He  vdll 
especially  bless.  We  conclude,  then,  that  in  a  country 
professing  Christianity,  and  where  the  Church  occupies 
such  a  position  as  that  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  her 
deacons  should  attend  to  the  wants  of  all  the  poor. 
With  the  exception  of  the  larger  towns,  the  great  mass 
of  these  poor  make  some  sort  of  profession  of  Chris- 
tianity— a  profession  which  it  is  not  desirable  to  cast 
aside  or  despise.  Besides,  it  is  an  honourable  light  in 
which  Christianity  is  presented,  when  she  appears  as 
the  friend  of  the  poor,  even  those  who  do  not  make  a 
profession  of  religion.  It  is  fitted  to  recommend  her  to 
general  favour,  while  it  supplies  office-bearers  of  the 
Church  with  excellent  opportunities  of  doing  good  to 
the  soul  when  attending  to  the  wants  of  the  body.  It 
Avould  not  be  creditable  to  the  Christian  Church,  to 
say  that  a  large  number  whom  she  had  baptized  she 
cast  aside,  so  far  as  her  official  care  was  concerned,  to 
perish.  This  would  surely  not  recommend  her  claims  to 
the  irreligious  or  the  infidel,  the  more  especially,  if  it 
appeared  that  there  was  a  sufficient  number  of  persons, 


70  ON  THE  DITTIES  OF  DEACON. 

in  most  congregations,  to  act  as  intelligent  deacons. 
Where  such  office-bearers  cannot  be  obtained,  of  course 
this  alters  the  case  ;  but  it  is  a  conclusion  at  which  no 
parish  or  congregation  should  hastily  arrive.  So  much 
for  the  poor  who  fall  under  the  superintendence  of  the 
deacon ;  and  now  let  us  shortly  advert  to  the  mode  in 
which  he  should  treat  them. 

First  of  all,  he  should  visit  them  in  their  own  houses. 
It  is  believed  that  deacons,  and  elders  who  act  as  deacons, 
often,  if  not  generally,  content  themselves,  after  they  are 
satisfied  with  the  circumstances  of  their  poor,  with  giving 
the  donations  at  the  deacon's  house.  This  may  often 
be  done  with  perfect  safety  and  propriety;  but  it  seems 
very  desirable,  for  the  sake  of  moral  and  religious  influ- 
ence, that  the  deacon  should  occasionally,  if  not  fre- 
quently, give  the  charity  in  the  houses  of  the  poor.  This 
would  give  an  opportunity  of  knowing  the  real  character 
and  condition  of  the  parties — it  would  tend  to  prevent 
deception — it  would  be  well  taken  by  the  poor,  and  draw 
forth  their  regards  for  the  deacon.  It  would  also  afford 
an  opportunity  for  mingling  prayers  with  alms,  which, 
from  the  case  of  Cornelius  recorded  in  Scripture,  seems 
to  have  been  not  only  a  beautiful  but  an  efficacious  com- 
bination. There  would  be  greater  scope,  too,  for  con- 
sultation and  advice  as  to  themselves  and  their  families, 
than  can  be  had  when  a  number  of  poor  are  assembled 
together  like  so  many  mendicants. 

And,  secondly,  the  deacon  should  feel  it  to  be  his  duty, 
not  only  to  minister  to  the  actual  wants  of  the  poor,  but 
to  give  that  counsel  and  open  up  those  facilities  in  his  dis- 
trict which  may  prevent  poverty,  or  tend  to  restore  those 
who  have  fallen  to  decay.     Happily  much  may  be  done 


ON  THE  DUTIES  OF  DEACON.  71 

in  this  way  in  the  age  in  which  we  live.  In  most  towns 
there  are  a  variety  of  institutions  for  the  relief  of  disease, 
such  as  dispensaries,  infirmaries,  &c.  To  meet  particular 
wants  at  certain  seasons  of  the  year,  there  are  societies  for 
clothing  and  fuel.  There  are-also  friendly  societies  and 
provident  institutions  for  accumulating  the  savings,  not, 
perhaps,  of  the  poor,butof  classes  which  may  become  poor. 
There  are  schools,  too,  for  the  education  of  children — the 
Sabbath  and  week-day  school  for  ail — the  evening  class 
for  those  whose  education  has  been  neglected.  By  mak- 
ing himself  master  of  all  the  means  of  humane,  literary, 
economical,  and  religious  good  in  his  district  or  town,  and 
becoming  acquainted  also  with  the  respective  managers, 
an  intelligent  deacon  may  do  much  to  prevent  poverty 
and  suffering,  and  greatly  mitigate  them  where  they  exist. 
He  may  likewise  open  up  many  channels  of  communica- 
tion between  different  ranks  in  society, — and,  by  finding 
situations  and  emplo}Tnent  for  those  who  have  no  occu- 
pation, and  acquainting  the  working  classes  with  means 
of  improving  their  condition,  and  strongly  recommending 
the  savings'  bank  when  they  are  in  circumstances  to  save, 
and  discouraging  to  the  uttermost  whatever  is  fitted  to 
waste  the  means  and  resources  of  the  people — the  spirit 
shop  and  the  pawnbroking  establishment,  &c., — he  may 
not  only  win  the  confidence  of  the  families  of  his  district, 
but  really  enrich  them  to  an  extent  which  silver  and  gold 
cannot  estimate.  As  an  illustration  of  what  may  be 
done  to  prevent  poverty,  I  beg  to  refer  the  reader  to  the 
working  of  an  association  at  Manchester,  to  which  there 
is  reference  in  the  Appendix.  It  is  plain  that  what  is 
here  done  by  volunteers  might  be  done  most  appropri- 
ately by  deacons,  and  that,  being  office-bearers  in  the 


72  ON  THE  DUTIES  OF  DEACON. 

Christian  Church,  they  would  fulfil  the  duty  with  greater 
effect. 

It  may  be  desirable  to  be  a  little  more  particular.  I 
have  said  that  one  very  important  way  in  which  deacons 
might  promote  the  welfare  of  the  humbler  classes,  would 
be  by  assisting  them  to  husband  their  own  resources,  and 
directing  them  to  the  best  means  of  doing  so.  This  may 
be  accomplished  in  various  forms,  particularly  by  the 
Friendly  Society,  the  Savings'  Bank,  and  the  Loan  Fund  : 
each  possesses  its  appropriate  recommendation.  Men  in 
the  middle  and  higher  ranks  of  life  enjoy  the  benefit  of 
all  these  institutions,  where  they  choose  to  avail  them- 
selves of  them.  Why  should  not  the  poor  man  have  the 
same  ?  TJie  friendly  society  corresponds  to  the  in- 
surance company.  It  presents  many  advantages  to  the 
poorer  classes,  and  they  have,  to  a  large  extent,  availed 
themselves  of  them ;  but  much  more  might  be  done  in 
this  way  than  has  yet  been  attempted.  As  there  have 
not  unfrequently  been  disappointments,  owing  to  such 
societies  being  founded  on  insufficient  principles,  the 
counsel  of  an  intelhgent  deacon  might  be  highly  useful 
in  directing  to  safe  institutions,  and  guarding  against  the 
insecure.  Though  the  security  which  a  friendly  society 
supplies  is  most  important  to  all,  especially  to  the  family 
of  a  poor  working  man,  some  may  not  be  able  always  to 
command  the  periodical  payment  which  is  required,  or 
they  may  grudge  to  pay  into  its  funds  for  many  years, 
without  having  any  certainty  that  they  will  need  the 
benefits  Avhich  it  holds  out.  To  this  numerous  class  the 
savings'  bank  presents  superior  attractions.  There  the 
parties  are  always  certain  of  enjoying  the  advantage  of 
their  self-denial  and  providence,  with  an  addition  of  in- 


ON  THE  DUTIES  OP  DEACON.  73 

terest,  and  the  payments  may  be  made  at  any  season,  as 
best  suits  their  convenience.  It  is  pleasing  to  see  the 
progress  which  such  institutions  have  made,  especially  of 
late  years ;  but  much  may  be  done  by  the  kind  Christian 
deacon  to  extend  their  advantages  yet  more.  He  may 
throw  out  the  suggestion  and  supply  the  necessary  infor- 
mation, and  afford  facilities  for  enrolling  the  poor  man 
and  his  family  as  contributors  to  the  provident  bank. 
There  can  be  little  question  that  the  higher  proportion 
of  female  servants  abo  ve  other  classes,  which  avail  them- 
selves of  the  advantages  of  such  institutions,  is  OAving  to 
the  advice  of  intelligent  and  well-disposed  masters  and 
mistresses.  Let  the  deacon  occupy  their  place  in  regard 
to  the  great  mass,  who  have  no  such  considerate  guardi- 
ans. Xay  more,  let  the  deacons,  in  reference  to  the 
savmgs'  bank,  act  upon  the  aggressive  j^rinciple.  Let 
him  not  content  himself  with  mere  advice  ;  let  it  be  part 
of  his  office  regularly,  from  wxek  to  week,  or  month  to 
month,  to  collect  the  savings  of  the  working  classes  of 
his  charge,  especially  where  belonging  to  the  same  Chris- 
tian congregation,  and  pay  them  into  the  bank.  Let 
him,  so  to  speak,  become  their  agent  and  collector,  and 
no  one  can  tell  the  amount  of  good  which,  at  a  small  but 
regular  sacrifice  of  time  and  trouble,  may  be  "wrought  out. 
This  plan  has  been  pursued  at  Manchester  with  the  best 
advantage. —  Vide  Appendix.  But  even  this  does  not  ex- 
haust the  devices  of  a  w^ise  and  benevolent  deacon.  "Why 
should  not  the  deaconship  of  every  congregation  have  a 
LOAN  FUND,  from  which,  on  suitable  recommendation 
and  security,  they  might  lend  to  the  poorer  classes  ?  In 
cases  of  protracted  sickness,  or  when  there  is  any  im- 
portant object  for  which  a  little  extra  money  is  needed, 


74  ON  THE  DUTIES  OF  DEACON. 

such  an  institution  "would  be  of  the  highest  advantage, 
often  not  only  saving  the  poor  man  and  his  family  from 
beggary,  but  putting  them  in  a  way  of  making  themselves 
independent.  The  middle  and  higher  classes  have  the 
advantage  of  credit,  founded  upon  character.  If  they 
need  money  on  any  emergency,  they  go  to  a  banker  and 
receive  it.  But  the  poor  man,  who  often  needs  it  more 
than  others,  cannot  do  so.  He  has  no  resource  but  the 
pawnbroker,  who,  in  effect,  becomes  his  banker,  and  a 
most  expensive  and  miserable  banker  he  is.  When  the 
poor  man's  savings  at  the  bank  are  exhausted,  too  often 
his  course  is,  and  necessity  compels  him,  to  part  with  one 
article  after  another,  till  his  house  and  family  are  literally 
robbed — till  his  own  Sabbath  clothes,  perhaps,  are  for- 
feited, and  ere  he  can  replace  them  the  Sabbath  taste 
and  habits  are  also  gone,  and  nothing  remains  but  beggary 
and  woe, — without  God,  and  without  hope,  in  which, 
alas  !  his  wife  and  children  unhappily  share.  What  is 
the  remedy  for  this  too  frequent  state  of  things  ?  It  is 
for  the  deaconship  to  have  a  Loan  Fund,  on  the  prin- 
ciple of  the  Mont  de  Piete  in  Ireland.  According  to 
this  system,  I  understand  that  a  working  man  wishing 
a  loan  must  bring  security  for  the  amount,  from  two  de- 
cent people  in  his  own  class,  with  a  recommender  besides, 
who  also  becomes  a  security  that  the  borrower  shall 
repay  the  loan  by  regular  instalments.  The  only  danger 
here  seems  to  be,  that  the  money  will  not  be  repaid,  and 
that  henceforward  none  will  be  willing  to  become  sureties. 
Experience  proves  the  very  reverse  to  be  the  truth.  So 
far  from  the  parties  borrowing  failing  in  their  engage- 
ment, the  Loan  Fund,  at  Powerscourt,  the  other  year, 
had  £250  of  surplus  profit,  which  the  managers  ex- 


ON  THE  DUTIES  OF  DEACON.  75 

pended  in  clothing,  &c.,  for  the  poor.  "Whether  there 
should  he  such  a  thing  as  profit  at  all,  in  connection 
with  loan  funds,  may  admit  of  question ;  hut,  at  least, 
the  result  proves  that  there  is  no  danger  the  lenders 
will  not  receive  again  the  money  which  they  have 
lent.  Besides  the  accommodation  which  such  institu- 
tions afford  to  the  industrious  classes — the  preservation 
from  the  ruinous  sacrifices  of  the  pa^^^lbroker  which 
they  secure — the  ability  to  purchase  articles  at  the 
greatest  advantage,  and  to  avail  themselves  of  favour- 
able openings — the  independence  and  family  comfort  to 
which  they  lead ;  —  in  addition  to  all  these,  what  is 
scarcely  less  important,  the  poor  man  is  taught  the  value 
of  character,  and  the  different  ranks  of  society  are, 
through  means  of  this  tie,  interlaced  one  with  another. 
At  present,  he  has  little  pecuniary  advantage  from  cha- 
racter, and  this  becomes  an  argument  against  caring 
much  about  it.  It  would  be  otherwise  under  the  pro- 
posed loan  system.  Then  he  would  feel  that  his  station, 
and  convenience,  and  advancement,  all  depended  upon 
character, — that  it  was  only  where  he  was  a  reputable 
man,  associating  with  reputable  parties,  that  he  could 
hope  to  share  in  those  advantages  by  which  he  saw 
friends  and  acquaintances  around  him  get  on  in  the 
world.  Where  deacons  were  the  administrators  of  such 
funds,  not  only  would  the  worth  of  character,  and  Chris- 
tian character,  come  to  be  more  understood,  but  the 
attention  of  the  higher  and  more  opulent  members  of  a 
congregation  would  come  to  be  fixed  upon  industrious 
and  deserving  families,  and  sons  and  daughters  from  the 
midst  of  them  would  be  promoted  to  creditable  places. 


76  ON  THE  DUTIES  OF  DEACON. 

The  loan  system  would  form  a  good  introduction  among 
families. 

I  need  say  nothing  of  the  spirit  in  which  deacons 
should  discharge  their  duties  to  the  poor — that  is  suffi- 
ciently obvious  from  the  very  nature  of  the  case,  and 
especially  from  the  qualification  of  character  which  Scrip- 
ture demands.  Animated  by  the  spirit  of  his  office, 
and  acting  out  the  character  which  the  counsels  of 
the  Word  imply,  he  will  not  be  haughty,  or  harsh,  or 
suspicious ;  he  will  not  be  cold,  and  formal,  and  repul- 
sive, discharging  his  work  as  if  it  were  a  burden ;  he 
will  be  frank  and  easy  in  his  intercourse  with  the  poor ; 
take  an  interest  in  their  avocations,  their  health,  and 
welfare ;  kind,  and  tender,  and  sympathizing,  especially 
when  in  sickness  ;  but  withal  firm,  and  not  easily  per- 
suaded to  what  his  judgment  does  not  approve.  He 
will  also  have  a  deep  conviction  of  the  insufficiency  of  all 
his  effiDrts  to  benefit  the  poor  of  his  charge  without  the 
blessing  of  God,  and  hence  he  will  not  fail  to  seek  that 
blessing  in  the  exercise  of  diligent  and  persevering  prayer 
for  the  Holy  Spirit. 

With  regard  to  the  duties  which  more  directly  con- 
cern the  finance  of  the  Church,  the  faithful  deacon  will 
administer  the  sums  drawn,  whether  by  collections  or 
otherwise,  with  integrity  and  wisdom,  in  the  spirit  at 
once  of  justice  and  benevolence.  He  will  remember  the 
claims  of  the  pastor,  and  encourage  him,  so  far  as  cir- 
cumstances will  allow,  by  the  liberality  of  his  arrange- 
ments. And  he  will  see  that  all  other  funds,  such  as 
school  funds.  Sabbath  and  week  days',  are  properly  at- 
tended to,  regularly  collected,  and  made  available  for  the 


ON  THE  DUTIES  OF  DEACON.  77 

ends  for  which  they  are  raised,  and  that  nothing  be  allowed 
to  fall  behind.  In  short,  he  will  labour  to  introduce  into 
the  financial  management  of  the  house  of  God  all  the 
skill,  promptitude,  and  accuracy  which  mark  a  well 
conducted  worldly  business.  This  is  the  leading  duty  of 
the  deacon  in  this  connection,  and,  if  well  done,  it  will 
redound  to  his  honour,  and  add  in  no  small  degree  to 
the  comfort  and  success  with  which  the  affairs  of  congre- 
gations and  churches  are  managed.  There  can  be  little 
question  that  the  absence  of  an  intelligent  body  of  dea- 
cons has  often  led  to  confusion  and  disorder  in  carrying 
forward  the  different  moral  and  religious  schemes  of 
parishes.  Funds  have  not  been  raised  at  the  proper 
time ;  there  is  consequent  embarrassment  and  crippling, 
if  not  hindrance  of  the  whole  plans  of  public  usefulness. 
Few  things  are  more  discouraging  than  an  exhausted  or 
irregularly  supplied  exchequer.  It  will  be  the  great  care 
of  the  enlightened  deacon  to  provide  against  this,  and 
to  keep  the  wheels  well  oiled. 


78       THE  OFFICE  AS  IT  APPEARS  IN  THE  STANDARDS 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACON  AS  IT  APPEARS  IN  THE 
STANDARDS  AND  HISTORY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF 
SCOTLAND. 

Heathenism  neglects  and  despises  the  poor  when 
aged  and  infirm — sometimes  violently  despatches  them. 
Popery  creates  poor,  cherishes  the  abject  spirit  of  men- 
dicancy, and  turns  almsgiving  into  a  passport  to  heaven. 
Protestant  Christianity  alone  treats  the  poor  aright — 
providing  for  them  either  from  the  resources  of  the 
nation,  or  the  donations  of  the  Christian  Church ;  the 
latter  given  from  right  motives,  and  administered  by  a 
class  of  office-bearers  appointed  for  the  express  purpose 
of  watching  over  their  interests.  It  would  have  been 
a  great  reproach  to  Christianity,  and  a  stumblingblock 
in  the  way  of  the  world,  had  the  Evangelical  Church 
not  cared  for  the  poor,  and  specially  provided  for  them. 
If  we  survey  the  state  of  the  poor  over  Christendom,  it 
will  be  found,  speaking  generally,  that  the  Popish  coun- 
tries are  overspread  with  the  worst  forms  of  mendicancy, 
though  abounding  with  natural  resources  of  wealth, 
and  that  the  poor  are  worst  cared  for ;  while  Protestant 
countries,  in  one  form  or  another,  by  civil  or  ecclesias- 
tical arrangement,  make  an  incomparably  better  provi- 
sion for  the  infirm  and  the  indigent,  and  that  though 


AND  HISTORY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF  SCOTLAND.  79 

naturally  poorer  in  point  of  natural  resources.  It  is 
much  to  the  honour  of  Scotland,  that  at  the  period 
of  the  Reformation,  one  of  the  most  rugged  and  un- 
cultivated of  countries — proverbially  poor — she,  in  the 
Protestant  and  Presbyterian  system  -which  she  set  up, 
deepl}^  and  unAveariedly  interested  herself  in  the  right 
and  scriptural  management  of  the  poor.  Though  the 
country  was  overrun  -v^dth  the  mendicancy  of  Popery, 
and  a  change  was  at  hand  from  the  feudal  to  the  mo- 
dem system  of  societj^  which  could  not  fail  seriously  to 
affect  the  labouring  classes ;  yet  she  prepared  as  vigor- 
ously to  provide  for  the  poor,  as  if  the  care  of  them  had 
devolved  upon  her  in  the  most  favourable  circumstances. 
Her  grand  aim  was  to  learn  what  was  the  mind  of  God 
on  the  subject,  and  to  follow  his  counsel.  Doing  so, 
she  was  at  once  secured  against  many  errors,  and  had 
the  pleasing  conviction  that  sooner  or  later  she  would 
be  successful. 

About  1556,  a  number  of  private  Christians,  who 
had  been  brought  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth,  under 
the  labours  of  the  Reformers,  met  together  for  religious 
conference,  the  reading  of  the  Scriptures,  and  prayer. 
This  might  be  said  to  be  the  beginning  of  the  Evangeli- 
cal Church  in  Scotland.  As  at  this  time  they  had  no 
ministers,  the  sacraments  were  not  dispensed.  "  Con- 
vinced," says  Dr  M'Crie  {Life  of  Knox^  2d  edit.  vol.  i. 
p.  229),  "  of  the  necessity  of  order  and  discipline  in 
their  societies,  and  desirous  to  have  them  organized,  so 
far  as  within  their  power,  agreeably  to  the  institution 
of  Christ,  they  proceeded  to  choose  elders  for  the  in- 
spection of  their  manners,  to  whom  they  promised  sub- 
jection, and  deacons  for  the  collection  and  distribution 


80       THE  OFFICE  AS  IT  APPEARS  IN  THE  STANDARDS 

of  alms  to  the  poor."  Edinhurgli  was  the  first  place  in 
which  this  order  was  established,  —  Dundee  the  first 
town  in  which  a  reformed  Church  was  completely  or- 
ganized, provided  with  a  regular  minister,  and  favoured 
with  the  dispensation  of  the  sacraments.  The  historian 
states  that  this  took  place  in  the  end  of  1556  or  the 
beginning  of  1557,  and  gives  the  names  of  the  first  five 
ruling  elders  in  the  Church  of  Edinburgh.  The  order 
of  deacons  was  not  a  new  thing  in  the  history  of  the 
Christian  Church ;  we  have  already  seen  that  it  was  re- 
cognised and  in  operation  in  the  Protestant  Churches 
of  the  Continent ;  but  more  than  this,  it  was  introduced 
into  Episcopal  England  at  the  same  pei'iod  in  which  it 
appeared  in  Scotland.  Edward  VI.,  who  died  in  1 5oS^ 
had  given  great  encouragement  to  John  A'Lasco,  origi- 
nally a  Polish  nobleman,  who  had  become  a  Protestant, 
to  come  over  to  this  country,  and  to  take  the  charge  of 
the  foreign  congregations  then  in  London.  His  object 
appears  to  have  been  to  present  these  congregations  as 
a  model  in  their  constitution  for  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, which,  owing  to  various  adverse  influences,  had  not 
been  permitted  to  assume  so  reformed  a  shape  as  the 
king  and  her  best  friends  earnestly  longed  for.  A  few 
congregations  in  the  metropolrs,  formed  on  the  rule 
of  Scripture,  and  after  the  example  of  the  Reformed 
Churches  abroad,  it  was  naturally  thought  would  have 
no  inconsiderable  influence  in  gradually  encouraging  the 
faithful  men  of  England  to  adopt  the  same  constitution. 
Now,  the  constitution  of  the  foreign  Churches  in  Lon_ 
don,  composed  of  Germans,  French,  and  Italians,  em- 
braced pastors,  ruling  elders,  and  deacons.  This  appears 
from  the  account  of  it  which  A'Lasco  himself  published. 


AND  HISTORY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF  SCOTLAND.  81 

Dr  M'Crie  says,  speaking  of  these  congregations,  "  The 
affairs  of  each  congregation  were  managed  by  a  minis- 
ter, ruling  elders,  and  deacons,  and  each  of  these  were 
viewed  as  di%duely  ordained  {Appendix,  toI.  i.  p.  392), 
and  yet  Cranmer  and  the  king  warmly  patronized 
A'Lasco ;  and  the  latter,  in  the  charter  which  he 
granted  to  the  congregation  of  foreigners,  speaks  of  it 
as  truly  Christian  and  apostolical  in  doctrines  and  rites," 
and  as  "  administered  according  to  the  Word  of  God 
and  apostolic  otservances."  Well,  we  may  safely  say, 
would  it  have  been  for  England  had  the  same  system 
been  universally  approved  and  acted  on, — much  of  the 
wide-spread  religious  ignorance  which  prevails  would 
have  been  spared,  and  the  management  of  the  poor  would 
not  for  ages  have  been  allowed  to  remain  in  such  dis- 
order, as  to  prove  the  parent  of  extensive  social  evils. 

In  1560,  the  Church  of  Scotland  was  fully  organized 
as  a  Christian  Church,  and,  as  might  have  been  ex- 
pected, soon  found  it  necessary  to  draw  up  some  formal 
public  system  for  the  guidance  of  the  many  congregations 
which  were  now^  rising  up  all  over  the  land.  Hitherto 
the  Common  Order  used  in  tbe  English  Church  at 
Geneva  had  been  followed,  but  this  proving  inadequate 
with  the  extension  of  the  Church,  a  few  of  the  leading 
ministers,  at  the  invitation  of  the  Privy  Council,  drew 
out  a  Book  of  Policy  or  Disciphne.  So  matured  were 
their  views,  and  so  directly  drawn  from  Scripture  in 
principle,  that  the  work  was  completed  in  a  few  weeks, 
and  was  approved  by  the  Church  and  the  great  body  of 
the  Privy  Council.  It  begins  in  these  interesting  terms  : 
— "  To  the  Gneat  Council  of  Scotland,  now  admitted  to 
the  regiment  (government),  by  the  providence  of  God, 


82       THE  OFFICE  AS  IT  APPEARS  IN  THE  STANDARDS 

and  by  the  common  consent  of  the  Estates  thereof,  your 
honours'  humble  servitors  and  ministers  of  Jesus  Christ 
within  the  same,  wish  grace,  mercy,  and  peace  from 
God,  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  with  the 
perpetual  increase  of  the  Holy  Spirit."  In  the  tOth 
chapter,  speaking  of  the  office  and  election  of  elders  and 
deacons,  this  wonderful  document,  still  a  standard  of 
the  Church  of  Scotland,  has  these  sentences  regarding 
the  deaconship : — 

"  The  office  of  deacon  is  to  receive  the  rents  and 
gather  the  alms  of  the  kirk,  to  keep  and  distribute  the 
same,  as  by  the  minister  and  kirk  shall  be  appointed. 
They  may  also  assist  in  judgment  Avith  the  minister  and 
elders,  and  may  be  admitted  to  read  in  assembly,  if  they 
be  required,  and  be  able  thereto."  This  last  provision 
is  in  harmony  with  those  of  foreign  Churches,  that,  in 
the  absence  of  other  office-bearers,  and  in  cases  of  ne- 
cessity, the  deacon  may  publicly  read  the  Word  of  God, 
so  that  the  people  may  not  be  deprived  of  the  privilege 
of  divine  worship. 

The  qualifications  of  Christian  character,  on  the  part 
of  the  deacon,  are  next  stated,  and  the  course  which  is 
to  be  pursued  in  the  event  of  censure  being  needed. 
The  general  qualifications  for  the  office  and  mode  of 
election,  applicable  to  elders  as  well  as  deacons,  are 
stated  in  these  words  : — "  Men  of  best  knowledge  in 
God's  Word  and  cleanest  life — men  faithful  and  of  most 
honest  conversation,  that  can  be  found  in  the  kirk,  must 
be  nominated  to  be  in  election,  and  their  names  must 
be  publicly  read  to  the  whole  kirk,  by  the  minister  giving 
them  advertisement,  that  from  amongst  4hem  must  be 
chosen  elders  and  deacons.     If  any  of  these  nominated 


AND  HISTORY  OF  THE  CIIURCn  OF  SCOTLAND.  83 

be  noted  with  public  infamy,  he  ought  to  be  repelled ; 
for  it  is  not  seemly  that  the  servant  of  corruption  should 
have  authority  to  judge  in  the  Kirk  of  God.  If  any 
man  know  others  of  better  qualities  within  the  kirk  than 
those  that  be  nominated,  let  them  be  put  in  election 
with  them,  that  the  kirk  may  have  the  choice."  It  was 
contemplated  that  the  office,  or  rather  its  active  duties, 
should  last  only  for  a  year ;  at  the  same  time,  the  dea- 
con might  be  re-elected.  No  pecuniary  provision  was 
made  for  him,  as  the  labour  was  meant  to  continue  but 
for  a  year,  and  was  not  so  absorbing  as  to  unfit  for 
attending  upon  his  usual  calling. 

The  high  importance  which  the  founders  of  the  Church 
of  Scotland  attached  to  the  office  of  the  deacon,  may  be 
gathered  from  the  circumstance,  that  if  the  minister  was 
of  light  conversation,  it  was  deemed  right  that  the  elders 
and  deacons  should  admonish  him.  This  seems  to  have 
been  in  a  friendly  way ;  for  in  serious  cases  they  were  to 
complain  to  the  adjacent  ministers — in  other  words,  the 
Presbytery,  which  had  not,  at  the  date  of  the  First  Book 
of  Discipline,  been  formally  organized. 

The  views  entertained  by  the  Church  regarding  the 
office  of  deacon,  did  not  consist  of  mere  speculations; 
she  forthwith  proceeded  to  put  them  into  active  opera- 
tion. In  St  Giles',  Edinburgh,  the  church  of  John  Knox, 
which  contained  3000  hearers,  there  were  12  elders,  and 

not  less  than  16  deacons Dunlops  Confessions^  vol.  ii. 

p.  638.  It  cannot  be  questioned  that  the  congregations 
throughout  the  country  were  similarly  appointed. 

The  next  important  date,  in  tracing  the  history  of  the 
office  of  deacon  in  the  Church,  is  1578 — the  date  when 
the  Second  Book  of  Discipline  was  agreed  on  by  the 


84       THE  OFFICE  AS  IT  APPEARS  IN  THE  STANDARDS 

General  Assembly.  This  Avas  18  years  subsequent  to 
the  First,  but  there  v/as  no  change  of  sentiment  in  regard 
to  the  office.  There  had  been  anxious  discussion  on 
questions  of  Church  government,  but  the  deacon  retained 
his  place  and  all  his  former  importance  in  the  Church. 
In  the  period  which  elapsed  between  the  two  Books  of 
Discipline,  there  were  various  effi)rts  made  by  the  Church 
to  obtain  from  the  tithes  and  "  chaplainries "  a  better  ^ 
and  more  stable  provision  for  the  poor,  than  she  could 
collect  from  private  sources  in  the  troublous  times  through 
which  she  passed ;  but  generally  speaking,  the  covetous- 
ness  of  the  parties  into  whose  hands  the  Church  lands 
had  fallen,  was  too  strong  for  her  good  intentions.  She 
thus,  however,  showed  her  spirit  of  tenderness  for  the 
poor,  and  acquitted  herself  of  an  important  duty. 

The  eighth  chapter  of  the  Second  Book  of  Discipline 
treats  "  of  deacons  and  their  office,  the  last  ordinary 
function  in  the  Kirk,"  and  runs  in  these  terms  : — 

"  1.  The  word  Aiaxovos  sometimes  is  largely  taken, 
comprehending  all  those  who  bear  office  in  the  ministry 
and  perpetual  function  in  the  Kirk. 

"  2.  But  now  as  we  speak  it  is  taken  only  for  those 
to  whom  the  collection  and  distribution  of  the  alms  of  the 
faithful  and  ecclesiastical  goods  do  appertain. 

''  3.  The  office  of  the  deacon  is  taken  as  an  ordinary 
and  perpetual  ecclesiastical  function  in  the  Kirk  of  Christ. 

"  4.  Of  what  properties  and  duties  he  ought  to  be 
who  is  called  to  this  function,  we  remit  to  the  manifest 
Scriptures. 

"  5.  The  deacon  ought  to  be  called  and  elected  as  the 
rest  of  the  spiritual  officers,  of  tke  which  election  was 
spoken  before. 


AND  HISTORY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF  SCOTLAND.  85 

"  6.  Their  office  and  power  is  to  receive  and  dis- 
tribute the  whole  ecclesiastical  goods  to  them  to  whom 
they  are  appointed. 

"  7.  This  they  ought  to  do  according  to  the  judgment 
and  appointment  of  the  presbyteries  or  the  elderships 
(of  the  which  the  deacons  are  not),  that  the  patrimony 
of  the  Kirk  and  poor  be  not  converted  to  private  men's 
use,  nor  wrongfully  distributed." 

Such  are  the  views  of  the  Second  Book  of  Discipline, 
a  leading  standard  of  the  Church  at  the  present  day;  and 
surely  they  are  sufficiently  clear  and  explicit.  We  do  not 
read  much  of  the  office  or  its  operations  for  many  years. 
So  far  as  we  can  discover,  no  acts  of  Assembly  bearing 
upon  it  Avere  passed.  The  office  is  in  its  own  nature 
quiet  and  unobtrusive.  Of  this  only  we  are  assured,  that 
the  Church  continued,  with  undiminished  zeal,  to  labour 
for  the  suitable  sustentation  of  the  poor. 

In  the  interesting  little  treatise  of  the  celebrated  Alex- 
ander Henderson,  on  "  The  Government  and  Order  of 
the  Chm-ch  of  Scotland,"  published  in  1641,  we  have  a 
section  "  Of  the  Deacons  and  their  Office."  The  most 
important  parts  are  contained  in  these  sentences: — 
"  Their  main  duty  is  to  collect,  receive,  and  distribute, 
not  only  the  alms  for  the  poor,  but  the  whole  ecclesiasti- 
cal goods  which  are  not  assigned  and  appointed  for  the 
maintenance  of  particular  persons.  These  duties  they 
must  perform  at  the  discretion  and  by  the  appointment 
of  the  pastor  and  elders ;  for  which  cause,  and  not  for 
government,  they  are  to  be  present  at  the  ordinary  meet- 
ings of  the  eldership.  The  means  for  the  maintenance 
of  the  poor  are  collected  by  the  deacons,  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  or  the  Lord's  day,  and  other  days  of  the  public 

F 


8G       THE  OFFICE  AS  IT  APPEARS  IN  THE  STANDARDS 

assembling  of  the  people  to  the  worship  of  God,  at  the 
eutry  of  the  church ;  and  if  this  prove  not  a  competency, 
then  do  the  people  either  bring  in  their  charity  on  such 
days  as  are  appointed  by  the  eldership,  or  are  willing  to 
be  taxed  according  as  they  shall  be  judged  to  be  able. 
In  some  cities  and  parishes  where  this  order  has  been 
carefidly  observed^  none  have  been  suffered  to  beg,  and 
none  have  lacked." 

A  little  later,  about  the  middle  of  the  17th  century, 
"A  Treatise  of  the  Ruling  Elders  and  Deacons"  was 
published  by  a  minister  of  the  Church  of  Scotland.  By 
some  the  tract  is  attributed  to  the  celebrated  George 
Gillespie,  one  of  the  ministers  of  Edinburgh,  and  a 
commissioner  to  the  Westminster  Assembly;  but  the 
prevailing,  and  apparently  well  founded  persuasion  is, 
that  it  proceeded  from  the  pen  of  James  Guthrie,  minis- 
ter of  Stirling — one  of  the  noble  martyrs  of  the  Church 
of  Scotland.  It  is  often  bound  up  with  the  writings 
of  his  kinsman,  William  Guthrie  of  FeuAvick ;  and 
Stewart  of  Pardovan,  in  his  "  Collections,"  published 
at  the  end  of  the  century,  expressly  ascribes  it  to  him, 
and  extracts  a  whole  chapter  on  Deacons  from  the 
treatise  almost  verbatim.  Whoever  was  the  author,  not 
only  is  it  admirable  in  itself,  but  it  bears  to  have  been 
"  revised  and  published  by  order  of  the  General  Meeting 
of  the  Ministers  and  Elders  of  the  Church,  1699."  Its 
authority,  then,  is  high  and  unquestionable;*  and  what 
are  its  views  of  the  office  of  deacon  ?  They  are  precisely 
those  of  the  standards  of  the  Church.  From  what  may 
be  called  two  cautions  introduced  into  the  second  chap- 


*  This  HtUe  treatise  I  have  lately  republished  in  "  The  Eldership  of  the 
Church  of  Scotland,"  &c.,  1841. 


AND  HISTORY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OP  SCOTLAND.    87 

ter  on  tlie  deacon,  one  may  gather  that  at  the  period  in 
which  Guthrie  wrote  the  office  was  in  some  congi'ega- 
tions — it  is  not  said  in  many,  far  less  all, — but  in  some 
blended  with  that  of  the  ruling  elder,  and  that  some 
were  tempted  to  think  lightly  of  the  office  of  deacon.  In 
its  scriptural  simplicity  he  guards  against  both  errors, 
in  these  excellent  terms : — 

"  From  the  divine  institution  of  deacons  we  gather — 
\st.  That  the  deacon  is  a  distinct  officer  from  the  elder.'^ 
It  is  a  defect  and  fault  in  some  congregations  that  they 
put  no  difference  betwixt  these  two,  but  so  confound 
and  mingle  them  together,  as  if  they  were  both  one, 
either  appointing  none  for  the  office  of  deacon,  but  leav- 
ing that  charge  also  upon  the  elders,  or  else  giving  the 
deacons  the  same  power  and  employment  with  the  elders. 
It  is  true  whatsoever  the  deacon  may  do  by  virtue  of  his 
office,  that  same  may  be  done  by  an  elder,  as  whatsoever 
is  done  by  an  elder  may  be  done  by  a  minister ;  because 
the  higher  and  more  eminent  officers  in  the  Church  in- 
clude the  powers  of  the  lower.  It  is  also  true  that  the 
deacons  may  assist  in  judgment  with  the  ministers  and 
elders,  t  and  be  helping  to  them  in  those  things  that  con- 
cern the  oversight  of  the  congregations  by  information 
and  advice ;  yet  it  is  necessary  that  congi-egations  should 
so  far  regard  the  ordinances  and  reverence  the  wisdom 
of  God  in  appointing  these  officers,  as  to  have  both  elders 
and  deacons,  and  to  preserve  them  distinct  in  their 
actings  and  operations,  not  giving  to  the  deacons  or 
suffering  them  to  assume  the  elder's  office.  2f/,  That 
deacons  are  not  to  count  light  of  this  employment,  or 
any  others  to  esteem  lightly  of  them,  because  they  are 

*  First  Book  of  Discipline,  chap.  ii.  p,  74.  t  Ibid.,  chap.  ii.  p.  57. 


88       THE  OFFICE  AS  IT  APPEARS  IN  THE  STANDARDS 

called  thereunto  and  do  exercise  the  same  ;  but  that  they 
themselves  and  all  others  ought  to  look  upon  it  as  one  of 
those  holy  and  honourable  employments  Avhich  the  wis- 
dom of  God  hath  thought  fit  to  appoint  in  his  house  for 
supplying  the  necessities  of  the  saints.  The  Lord  Jesus 
himself  did  not  disdain  to  wash  his  disciples'  feet ;  angels 
are  all  of  them  ministering  spirits,  sent  forth  to  minister 
for  their  sakes  who  are  appointed  to  be  heirs  of  salvation. 
Why,  then,  should  any  think  it  below  them  to  serve  the 
Church  of  Christ,  and  to  minister  to  the  saints  in  this 
employment  ?  " 

The  reader  may  wish  to  see  the  remainder  of  Guthrie's 
views,  and  those  of  his  brethren,  on  the  office.  They 
are  embraced  under  the  following  heads : — 

"  On  the  Calling  of  Deacons. — None  is  to  step  into 
this  office  but  he  that  is  lawfully  called  thereto.  *  Unto 
their  calling  it  is  needful — 1*^,  That  they  have  abilities 
and  gifts  fit  for  the  charge,  together  with  an  honest  pur- 
pose of  heart  to  serve  the  Lord  faithfully  in  the  discharge 
of  the  same,  by  seeking  his  honour  and  the  good  of  the 
Church.  2f?,  That  they  be  chosen  by  the  congregation 
in  which  they  are  to  serve,  which  choice  is  to  be  made 
after  the  same  manner  as  that  of  a  ruling  elder.  3</, 
that  trial  be  taken  by  the  minister  and  elders  concerning 
their  conversation,  that  it  be  blameless  and  holy ;  and 
concerning  their  gifts,  that  they  have  that  tenderness, 
discretion,  dexterity,  and  prudence  that  is  fit  for  that 
employment,  and  that  they  be  admitted  to  their  charge 
with  prayer,  and  supplication,  and  opening  of  the  Word, 

*  Second  Book  of  Discipline,  chap.  viii. 


AND  HISTORY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF  SCOTLAND.  89 

concerning  their  duty,  publicly  in  the  congregation, 
where  they  are  solemnly  to  engage  themselves  to  be 
faithful  to  the  charge  committed  to  them  of  God.  * 

"  Of  their  Duty — First^  of  their  Conversation. — 
Their  duty  is  either  that  which  concerns  their  conversa- 
tion, or  their  office  and  calling.  For  their  conversation, 
the  apostle  shows  what  it  must  be.t  1*^,  They  must 
not  be  double-tongued,  nor  liars,  nor  dissemblers,  nor 
deceivers.  2c?,  They  must  not  be  given  to  much  wine, 
nor  tipplers,  nor  drunkards,  nor  lovers,  nor  followers  of 
strong  drink.  3c?,  They  must  not  be  greedy  of  filthy 
lucre,  nor  such  as  are  covetous,  and  whose  hearts  run 
after  the  things  of  the  world.  4t^,  They  must  be  grave 
men,  of  a  posed  and  staid  carriage,  and  not  of  a  light 
and  vain  behaviour.  5th^  They  must  be  such  as  hold 
fast  the  mystery  of  faith  in  a  pure  conscience,  that  is, 
who  do  not  only  know  the  doctrine  of  the  Gospel,  but  do 
hold  fast  the  faith  thereof  without  wavering,  and  study 
to  have  a  good  conscience  in  walking  answerably  thereto. 
Qth^  They  must  be  the  husband  of  one  wife,  such  as  ab- 
stain from  all  unlawful  lusts,  satisfying  themselves  with 
the  remedy  allowed  of  God.  7^^,  They  must  be  such 
as  rule  their  own  houses  and  their  children  well ;  such 
as  command  and  instruct  their  children  and  household 
to  keep  the  way  of  the  Lord,  going  before  them  in  the 
practice  of  piety  and  godliness,  and  all  holy  and  reli- 
gious duties. 

"  Of  the  Duties  of  their  Calling. — The  duties  that 
deacons  are  bound  to  perform  in  their  calling  may  be 
reduced  to  these  heads:}:  1^^,  That  they  be  careful  to 
take  exact  notice  of  such  as  are  poor  in  the  congrega- 

*Acts  vi.  3,  5.  6 ;  1  Tim.  iii.  10.  1 1  Tim.  ill.  8-12, 

X  Second  Book  of  Discipline,  chap.  viii. 


90       TUE  OFFICE  AS  IT  APPEARS  IN  THE  STANDARDS 

tion,  and  have  not  wherewith  to  maintain  themselves. 
2f/,  That  they  be  careful,  from  time  to  time,  to  collect  and 
receive  from  the  several  members  of  the  congregation, 
and  strangers  that  come  among  them,  what  the  Lord  shall 
incline  their  hearts  to  give  for  a  supply  of  the  necessities 
of  the  poor ;  and,  in  a  seasonable  and  Christian  way,  to 
stir  up  and  exhort  to  charity  and  liberality,  that  the 
more  may  be  given.  3c?,  That  what  is  received  and 
collected  by  them  be  faithfully  delivered,  that  it  may  be 
put  into  the  treasury  of  the  congregation.  4iA,  That 
they  do  tiraeously  make  known  the  several  conditions 
and  necessities  of  the  several  poor  within  the  congrega- 
tion to  the  church  session,  that  provision  may  be  ap- 
pointed accordingly  for  each  of  them,  that  so  the  poor 
may  not  be  put  to  begging,  to  the  grief  of  their  spirits 
and  the  reproach  of  the  Gospel.  5th,  That  they  be  care- 
ful, honestly  and  in  simplicity,  without  respect  of  persons, 
to  distribute  and  deliver  to  the  poor  what  is  appointed 
for  supply  of  their  necessities ;  and  if  they  be  orphans 
and  young  ones,  or  such  who  have  no  knowledge  nor 
understanding,  nor  ability  to  dispose  and  order  the  things 
that  concern  their  food  and  raiment,  that  the  deacons 
honestly  employ  and  bestow  what  is  given  for  their  use, 
that  they  may  be  supplied  in  these  things.  6th,  That 
they  be  careful  that  what  belongs  to  the  poor  be  not 
dilapidated  nor  applied  to  any  other  use ;  and  if  there  be 
any  stock  in  the  Church  treasure,  it  be  improved  to  the 
best  advantage  for  the  benefit  and  use  of  the  poor.  Yet 
so  that  the  poor  be  rather  always  supplied  than  money 
treasured  up  for  a  vain  show.  7fh,  That  they  be  careful 
to  take  notice  of  those  that  are  sick,  that  they  may 
acquaint  the  ministers  and  elders  therewith  for  visiting 


AND  HISTORY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF  SCOTLAND.         91 

them,  and  if  they  he  poor,  that  their  necessities  may  he 
supplied. 

"  That  deacons  maiy  the  more  conveniently  discharge 
their  duty,  it  is  fit  that  some  part  of  the  congregation  be 
assigned  to  every  one  of  them,  for  the  better  inspection  of 
the  poor  thereof,  and  that  the  diets  of  collecting  for  the 
poor  be  divided  amongst  them. 

"  The  number  of  deacons  in  every  congregation  is  to 
be  according  to  the  proportion  of  the  congregation  and 
of  the  poor  therein;  and  though  there  be  no  necessity  of 
an  equal  number  of  elders  and  deacons,  yet  it  is  fit  that 
each  elder  have  some  deacon  to  be  assisting  to  him  in  the 
bounds  of  which  he  hath  more  peculiar  inspection,  that 
so  both  the  one  and  the  other  may  discharge  their  duty 
with  the  greater  facility  to  themselves,  and  with  the 
greater  benefit  and  advantage  to  the  congregation." 

In  the  1 7th  century,  the  office  of  deacon  seems  to 
have  been  in  very  general,  if  not  universal  operation. 
Those  who  held  it  appear  to  have  been  numerous.  In 
Glasgow,  in  1657,  there  were  five  quarters,  to  each  of 
which  there  were  1 8  deacons  and  as  many  elders  attached 
— making  90  deacons  and  as  many  elders.  The  fact  of 
the  deacons  bearing  so  high  a  proportion  to  the  elders,  is 
a  proof  of  the  importance  of  the  office.  In  1659,  there 
were  16  deacons  and  23  elders  in  the  parish  of  Dunferm- 
line. In  1649,  the  Presbytery  of  Dunfermline  ordered 
a  new  and  enlarged  election  of  elders  and  deacons  to  be 
made  in  all  the  parishes  of  the  Presbytery,  14  in  number, 
and  which,  with  one  or  two  exceptions,  are  all  rural 
parishes.  The  proportions  in  which  they  recommend 
the  elections  to  be  made  are: — 12  deacons  and  18  elders 
in  the  largest  population;  8  deacons  and  10  elders  in 


92       THE  OFFICE  AS  IT  APPEARS  IN  THE  STANDARDS 

the  less  numerous,  and  4  deacons  and  6  elders  in  the 
smallest.  At  this  period,  in  Torryburn,  a  small  coun- 
try parish,  but  pretty  populous,  there  seems  to  have 
been  1 1  deacons ;  and  if  in  this  parish  they  were  so 
numerous,  in  other  parishes  they  must  have  formed  a 
large  body.  Anderson,  in  his  "  Defence  of  Presby- 
terian Church  Government,"  60  years  later  (1714),  in 
answering  an  objection  that  deacons  were  rare  in  the 
parishes  of  Scotland,  states  that  "  they  were  in  every 
congregation  where  they  could  be  had — to  my  certain 
knowledge  in  the  lesser  as  well  as  larger  towns — yea^ 
in  many  country  congregations.  Every  minister  is 
posed  upon  it  by  the  Presbytery  twice  a-year,  whether 
his  session  be  constituted  with  deacons  as  well  as  elders. 
Possibly  some  congregations  may  have  little  or  no  stock 
(money  to  distribute),  and  perhaps  as  few  people  that 
want  it." — P.  212.  He  then  goes  on  to  show  that  the 
office  is  not  essential  to  the  existence  of  a  Christian 
Church — that  the  Church  existed  before  the  institution 
of  deacons.  This  is  true.  Still  the  office  is  a  permanent 
as  well  as  most  important  one  in  the  Christian  Church, 
and  should  be  maintained  in  every  congregation,  even 
the  smallest.  In  all  there  will  be  found  some  poor  call- 
ing for  the  aid  of  the  deacon ;  and  though  there  were 
none  such,  yet,  as  we  have  seen,  there  are  other  duties 
connected  with  what  may  be  called  the  finance  of  the 
Church — Christian  missions,  &c.,  to  which  the  deacon 
may  most  appropriately  attend. 

In  1719,  an  act  of  Assembly  was  passed  bearing  dis- 
tinctly on  the  office  of  deacon.  It  runs  in  these  terms  : 
— "  The  General  Assembly  recommends  to  all  the  minis- 
ters of  this  Church,  to  take  care  that  deacons,  as  well 


AND  HISTORY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF  SCOTLAND.  93 

as  elders,  be  ordained  in  such  congregations  where  dea- 
cons are  wanting :  But  declares,  That  deacons,  as  such, 
shall  have  no  decisive  voice  in  calling  of  ministers,  or  in 
the  exercise  of  Church  discipline." 

From  the  above  period  down,  comparatively  speaking, 
to  modern  days,  the  office  of  deacon,  as  a  distinct  office 
in  the  Church  of  Scotland,  has,  to  a  great  extent,  been  in 
abeyance,*  and  that  its  leading  duties  in  the  care  of  the 
poor  have  been  neglected ;  far  from  it.  They  have  been 
excellently  discharged — on.ly  blended  with  those  of  the 
elder.  Forty  thousand  pounds,  it  appears  from  official 
documents,  are  yearly  raised  by  the  free-will  contributions 
of  the  Church,  and,  with  a  larger  sum,  are  dispensed  by 
7000  unpaid  office-bearers  of  the  Church  of  Scotland, 
elders  and  deacons.  Perhaps  no  Christian  Church  can 
point  to  so  honourable  a  donation.  Still,  among  the 
number  of  office-bearers,  the  deacons  form  but  a  small 
part.  They  have,  as  a  body,  been  allowed  to  fall  into  the 
shade.  No  better  proof  of  this  can  be  afforded  than  in 
the  fact,  that  no  tract  or  treatise,  however  small,  so  far 
as  I  know,  has  been  published  on  the  subject.  I  had, 
in  a  previous  publication,  occasion  to  regret  that  so  little 
has  been  written  or  published  on  the  office  of  ruling 
elder.  I  have  still  more  reason  to  regret  the  neglect  with 
which  the  office  of  deacon  has  been  too  often  treated. 
With  the   exception  of  an   admirable  chapter  of  Dr 

*  There  have  still  been  deacons  in  particular  congregations,  such  as  in  the 
Barony,  Glasgow,  also  St  John's,  St  Enoch's,  St  David's,  &c.,  of  the  same 
city.  There  have  also  been  similar  office-bearers,  I  understand,  in  some 
country  parishes,  as  in  Mid-Calder  and  Whitburn,  more  recently  in  Killin  and 
Comrie.  I  rejoice  to  learn  that  in  some  quarters  traces  of  revival  are  alreadv 
apparent— that  deacons  have  lately  been  elected  in  St  John's,  Edinburgh,  and 
that  the  subject  is  under  the  consideration  of  the  Session  of  the  High  Church 
parish  of  the  same  city.  It  is  also  interesting  to  learn,  that  in  the  Presbyterian 
Church  of  Ireland,  from  which  the  otfice  had  in  a  great  measure  disappeared, 
not  a  few  congregations  are  now  calling  men  to  the  discharge  of  its  duties. 


94  THE  OFFICE  AS  IT  APPEARS  IN  THE  STANDARDS,  ETC. 

Chalmers',  in  his  "  Christian  and  Economic  Polity  of  a 
Nation,"  in  which  lie  points  out,  as  he  did  many  years 
ago,  with  a  rare  sagacity  which  always  cames  him  far 
ahead  of  the  age,  the  importance  of  devolving  the  tem- 
poral ministrations  of  a  Church  on  a  separate  order  of 
office-bearers — with  this  exception,  in  which  he  success- 
fully argues  for  the  separation  of  the  offices  of  elder  and 
deacon,  I  am  not  aware  that  any  thing  has  been  written 
on  the  deaconship  in  modern  times,  at  least  in  this  coun- 
try.* The  Acts  of  the  General  Assembly  are  entirely 
silent,  and  so  are  the  writings  of  the  friends  of  the 
Church.  Surely  this,  though  by  no  means  conclusive 
as  to  the  non-operation  of  the  office,  is  an  unfavourable 
sign  of  the  interest  and  zeal  of  the  Church  in  its  behalf. 
Of  late  years,  with  the  growing  attention  of  the  public 
mind  to  the  constitution  of  the  Christian  Church,  and 
the  pressure  of  the  question  of  Scottish  pauperism,  there 
has  been  increasing  inquiry  into  the  deaconship,  and  a 
growing  desire  to  revive  and  extend  the  operations  of 
the  office.  I  trust  that  this  spirit  will  enlarge  yet  more 
and  more,  satisfied  as  I  am  that,  under  God,  the  right 
management  of  the  poor  depends  in  a  great  degree  upon 
the  universal  revival  of  the  office,  and  the  universal  com- 
pliance with  the  mind  of  the  great  Head  of  the  Church. 
There  can  be  little  question  that  it  might  be  easily  and 
at  once  revived  in  every  parish  of  Scotland.  There  are 
the  materials,  let  the  Church  authoritatively  call  them 
into  operation.  The  advantages  are  great,  obvious,  im- 
mediate, permanent.  The  notice  of  a  few  of  these  will 
naturally  belong  to  the  next  chapter. 

*  Dr  Dwight  of  America  has  a  good  discourse  on  it  in  his  *'  Theology  ;'*  and 
Dr  Gill  has  a  few  pages  in  his  "Body  of  Divinity,"  vol.  iii. 


THE  GENERAL  ADVANTAGES  OF  A  REVIVAL,  ETC.      95 


CHAPTER  IX. 


THE  GENERAL  ADVANTAGES  OF  A  REVIVAL  OF  THE 
OFFICE  OF  DEACON,  AND  THE  SPECIAL  CALL  TO 
IT  AT  THE  PRESENT  DAY. 

1.  A  GENERAL  revival  of  the  office  of  deacon  would  be 
highly  useful  to  the  eldership.  I  need  say  nothing  of 
the  importance  of  this  spiritual  office  in  the  Church  of 
Christ,  or  of  the  immense  benefits  which  the  discharge 
of  its  duties  has  rendered  to  the  Church  and  to  society. 
At  the  same  time,  as  at  present  administered,  it  admits 
of  decided  enlargement  and  improvement.  The  revival 
of  the  office  of  deacon  would  conduce  to  both,  and  that 
in  a  variety  of  wjays.  It  cannot  be  doubted  that  one 
reason,  especially  in  large  towns,  why  many  excellent 
men,  when  asked  to  join  the  eldership,  decline  to  do  so, 
is  the  troublesome  and  oppressive  charge  of  the  poor,  as 
they  apprehend  it,  in  which  they  would  thereby  involve 
themselves.  They  have  no  time  for  this,  especially  if  they 
belong  to  the  humbler  classes  of  society,  and  have  little 
taste  or  tact  for  it  if  in  the  higher ;  hence  the  services  of 
many  are  lost  to  the  eldership.  I  am  informed,  that  in 
a  town  where  there  were  but  50  elders  to  the  charge  of 
above  700  poor,  there  was  no  obtaining  elders  till  re- 
lieved of  the  charge  of  the  general,  as  distinguished 
from  the  poor  in  communion  with  the  Church.     The 


06  THE  GENERAL  ADVANTAGES  OF  A  REVIVAL 

number  ^vas  reduced  to  150.  Since  this  arrangement 
has  been  made — not  a  correct  one,  as  we  have  shown, 
in  point  of  principle,  so  far  as  the  poor  are  concerned, 
however  proper  in  regard  to  the  elder — there  has  been 
no  difficulty  in  obtaining  the  aid  of  men  excellently 
qualified  for  the  discharge  of  spiritual  duties.  Had  the 
elder  no  charge  of  the  poor  whatever,  it  may  be  believed 
that,  for  the  same  reason,  the  facilities  for  obtaining  men 
of  suitable  qualifications,  in  all  ranks,  would  be  greatly 
multiplied. 

But  the  revival  of  the  office  of  deacon  would  not  only 
add  to  the  number  of  the  eldership — itself  an  immense 
advantage — but  it  would  improve  the  character  and 
influence  of  those  who  hold  the  office  of  elder.  Their 
appropriate  spiritual  calling  is  apt  to  suffer,  from  being 
mixed  up  with  the  management  of  temporalities.  These 
are  ready  to  absorb,  and  the  poor  are  apt  to  carry  preju- 
dices— it  may  be  unreasonable  ones,  created  by  the  one 
administration  against  the  other,  and  higher.  This  is 
finely  expounded  by  Dr  Chalmers,  in  a  part  of  his  works 
to  which  reference  has  been  already  made.  The  more 
that  a  man  holding  a  spiritual  office  can  be  separated 
from  mere  secular  matters,  the  better.  The  apostles 
evidently  acted  upon  this  principle  in  instituting  the 
office  of  deacon.  At  the  same  time,  it  is  not  so  absolute 
as  to  preclude  a  union  of  offices  where  there  are  not  men 
to  fill  both  departments.  It  is  plain  that  the  apostles 
must  themselves  have  managed  the  affairs  of  the  poor 
previously  to  the  appointment  of  deacons ;  and  if  so,  it 
cannot,  in  cases  of  necessity,  be  unlawful  for  ruling  elders 
to  discharge  the  same  duty.  "Where  possible,  however, 
this  should  be  avoided,  and  in  the  vast  majority  of  cases, 


OF  THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACON.  97 

it  may  be  easily  and  safely  done.  It  may  be  noticed, 
that  if  the  present  discussion  on  the  management  of  the 
poor  in  Scotland  terminate  in  any  thing  like  a  nearer 
approximation  to  the  English  poor  law  system,  it  will  be 
doubly  necessary  for  the  integrity  of  the  office  of  elder  to 
have  a  large  body  of  deacons.  Apart  from  this,  there  will 
be  great  danger  of  the  office  being  seriously  secularized, 
and  that  just  at  the  very  time  it  is  rising  in  its  spiritual 
character.  A  faithful  deacon  ship  would,  by  keeping  up 
the  habits  of  the  people,  often  render  a  compulsory 
assessment  unnecessary;  while,  where  it  existed,  their 
services  would  be  peculiarly  needed  to  shield  the  elder's 
office  from  injury. 

In  addition  to  the  advantage  of  making  the  elder  more 
free  for  the  exercise  of  his  spiritual  calling,  and  giving 
him  to  feel  that  he  really  is  invested  with  an  important 
spiritual  office,  which  demands  special  attention,  there  is 
another  advantage  in  this  connection,  and  that  is,  that  the 
deaconship  would  prove  an  excellent  nursery  for  the  elder- 
ship. Men  having  been  tried  in  the  one  office,  would, 
where  otherwise  qualified,  enter  with  great  eftect  upon  the 
other.  The  apostle  Paul  evidently  contemplated  the  dea- 
con being  a  younger  man  than  the  elder,  and,  after  being 
proved  in  the  deaconship,  rising  to  a  higher  office  in  the 
Church ;  nor  where  the  election  to  the  office  of  elder  is 
popular,  is  there  any  thing  difficult  or  invidious  in  the 
advancement.  If  the  appointment  rested  with  the  minis- 
ter and  elders  there  might  be  difficulty.  They  might  be 
satisfied  in  their  own  minds,  that  one  who  made  an 
excellent  deacon  wanted  the  qualities  to  render  him  an 
equally  excellent  elder,  and  could  not,  therefore,  propose 
him  to  the  congregation ;  while  they  would  feel  it  to  be 


95  THE  GENERAL  ADVANTAGES  OF  A  REVIVAL 

painfully  invidious  to  pass  over  one  who  had  served  the 
deaconship  well  for  many  years,  and  to  put  younger 
men  over  his  head.  This  invidiousness  is  prevented 
where  the  congregation  elect  to  the  eldership.  We  may 
be  sure  that  they  will  not  unnecessarily  pass  over  a 
deacon  who  has  been  known  or  useful  among  them; 
and,  supposing  that  a  deacon  is  not  so  called,  he  will  be 
much  more  easily  reconciled  to  retain  his  deaconship, 
and  discharge  its  duties,  in  which  he  excels,  when  it  is 
the  voice,  not  of  an  individual,  but  of  the  congregation, 
which  decides.  The  deaconship,  as  affording  an  oppor- 
tunity of  knowing  men's  character  and  qualifications, 
and  proving  their  graces  in  various  ways,  is  exceedingly 
valuable  as  a  preparation  for  the  eldership.  It  will 
secure  a  far  larger  number  of  efficient  elders,  particularly 
in  considerable  towns,  where  imperfect  acquaintance  of 
the  members  of  the  congregation  one  with  another  is 
one  of  the  grand  hindrances  to  a  well-appointed  staff  of 
elders.  A  friend,  who  had  1 6  deacons  in  his  congregation, 
four  of  whom  were  lately  called  to  the  office  of  elder  by 
the  votes  of  the  Christian  people,  remarks  on  the  advan- 
tage to  which  I  at  present  refer  in  these  terms  : — "  The 
early  bringing  in  of  men  too  young  for  the  eldership  to 
the  habit  of  active  usefulness,  and  if  they  approve  them- 
selves in  the  inferior  office,  preparing  and  pointing  them 
out  to  the  session  and  congregation  as  fit  persons  for  the 
higher, — this  I  find  a  i-eal  advantage,  and  do  not  doubt 
that  it  might  be  carried  to  a  great  extent  and  to  the  best 
results."  So  much  for  the  influence  of  a  revived  deacon- 
ship on  the  eldership. 

2.  The  change  would  be  beneficial  to  the  minister.    It 
would  at  once  relieve,  and  strengthen,  and  encourage 


OF  THE  OFFICE  OP  DEACON.  99 

him.  Even  as  matters  stand,  with  all  the  aid  which  he 
derives  from  elders,  there  are  many  matters  devolved 
upon  him  of  a  secular  nature,  which  he  would  rather 
wish  to  commit  to  the  hands  of  deacons,  as  appropriate 
to  them ;  and,  besides  this,  it  is  comforting  and  ani- 
mating for  a  pastor  to  be  surrounded  by  a  large  body 
of  intelligent  men,  interested  in  the  poor  and  the  finan- 
cial aftairs  of  the  Church.  He  feels,  that  amid  all  his 
own  difficulties  and  discouragements,  he  is  not  standing 
alone — that  others  are  alive  to  his  circumstances,  and 
sympathize  with  him,  and  are  forward  to  aid  him — 
and  that  he  can  have  their  advice  and  co-operation  in 
many  matters,  which  are  otherwise  fitted  to  distract  and 
to  burden.  This  is  a  source  of  comfort  and  strength, 
even  though  he  may  not,  as  pastor,  have  frequent  occa- 
sion to  call  for  their  assistance. 

3.  Next,  a  revival  of  the  office  of  deacon  would  interest 
a  large  body  of  men  in  the  poor,  and  reflexly  do  good  to 
the  deacon  himself.  It  is  a  common  and  melancholy 
saying,  that  one  half  of  society  do  not  know  what  the 
other  half  are  doing,  or  how  they  subsist.  This  is  not  like 
the  sympathy  and  benevolence  of  brothers — the  children 
of  the  same  Father.  Nor  is  it  good  for  the  community. 
It  creates  a  most  injurious  separation  of  ranks,  which 
soon  comes  to  be  filled  up  with  jealousies,  alienations, 
and  enmities,  ready  to  break  out  on  the  first  favourable 
opportunity.  The  office  of  deacon  tends  to  amalgamate 
ranks,  to  soften  diffigrences,  to  prevent  or  correct  perni- 
cious misapprehensions.  Besides  this,  to  labour  among 
the  poor  is  to  do  good  to  one's  self.  It  teaches  depend- 
ence upon  God's  sovereignty,  which  maketh  us  to  difi*er 
— calls  forth  gratitude  to  the  kindness  of  Providence — 


1  00         THE  GENERAL  ADVANTAGES  OF  A  REVIVAL 

awakens  sympathy  and  regard  for  our  suffering  fellow- 
men — and  is  fitted  to  make  one  humble  and  denied  to 
the  world.  It  affords  scope,  too,  for  active  Christian 
benevolence — a  benevolence  which  it  is  not  desirable 
should  remain  without  an  object,  ever  addressed  from 
the  pulpit,  but  never  called  into  living  operation  in  the 
world.  AVhen  it  is  considered  that  deacons  may  gene- 
rally be  young  men,  the  advantage  of  early  bringing 
them  into  contact  with  the  indigent,  and  preventing  the 
growth  of  selfishness  and  worldliness,  and  exaggerated 
views  of  life,  in  an  age  peculiarly  addicted  to  such  evils, 
is  the  more  important. 

4.  A  fourth  advantage  of  the  revival  of  the  office  of 
deacon,  would  be  the  increased  attention  which  the  poor 
would  receive,  not  only  in  the  supply  of  their  actual  wants, 
but  in  other  ways.  Much  of  this  cannot  be  expected  at 
the  hands  of  paid  agents,  generally  appointed  because  they 
are  stern  to  the  poor,  and  will  keep  down  pauperism,  and 
appointed,  too,  independent  of  religious  character.  Such 
persons  would  naturally  treat  the  poor  either  with  great 
coldness  and  harshness,  or  would  minister  to  their  wants 
with  a  prodigality  which  would  be  very  injurious.  There 
is  no  sort  of  moral  or  religious  security  that  they  would 
act  a  different  part.  On  the  other  hand,  though  private 
Christians  may,  and  ought  to  do  much  more  for  the 
welfare  of  the  poor,  by  personal  exertions,  than  they 
usually  attempt,  yet  these  do  not  supersede  the  attentions 
of  the  deacon.  Having  no  official  or  responsible  public 
character,  private  individuals  may  care  for  the  poor  or  not, 
by  fits  and  starts,  just  as  they  please,  and  as  suits  their 
convenience.  This  is  not  satisfactory  to  the  poor,  nor  is 
it  fitted  to  gain  the  object  in  view.     The  grand  thing  is 


OF  THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACON.  101 

to  join  the  advantages  of  both — the  advantage  of  official 
responsibility  and  persevering  application,  with  the  in- 
telligent sympathizing  kindness  of  the  private  Christian; 
and  in  the  character  and  office  of  the  Christian  deacon 
these  unite.  It  is  evidently  a  matter  of  high  moment 
and  serious  obligation,  to  do  more  for  the  poor,  particu- 
larly in  the  large  to\^^lS,  and  remote  Highland  and  Island 
parishes,  than  is  usually  done,  to  enlarge,  if  necessary,  the 
existing  pecuniary  provision ;  but  above  all,  to  take  steps 
for  raising  their  character,  and  with  it  their  condition. 
Humanly  speaking,  it  would  be  impossible  to  create,  at 
once,  a  large  body  of  men  over  the  whole  country,  possess- 
ed of  the  character  and  position  of  the  Christian  deacon, 
without  doing  an  immense  service,  directly  or  indirectly, 
to  the  families  of  the  poor.  The  raising  up  of  several 
thousand  men,  all  interested  in  their  indigent  fellow-men 
and  fellow-parishioners,  could  not  fail  to  be  immediately 
felt.  It  would  prevent  intemperance,  and  promote  edu- 
cation, and  economical  habits,  and  domestic  comfort ; 
and,  in  short,  render  services  of  good,  which  at  present 
we  can  scarcely  conceive. 

It  is  right  to  add,  that  a  peculiar  class  of  poor,  who 
have  special  claims  upon  the  attention  of  the  Christian 
deacon,  would  naturally  and  greatly  share  in  the  advan- 
tages of  a  revival  of  the  office — I  mean  the  poor  saints. 
They  should  be  cared  for,  not  merely  as  ordinary  poor, 
receiving  a  few  shillings  now  and  then :  they  should,  so 
to  speak,  be  watched  over.  The  congregation,  through 
the  deacon,  should  see  to  it,  that  none  of  their  members 
are  in  want  of  food  or  clothing,  and  so  prevented  from 
attending  on  the  services  of  the  sanctuary.  Some  hesitate 
about  a  revival  of  the  office  of  deacon,  in  the  apprehen- 


102  THE  GENERAL  ADVANTAGES  OP  A  REVIVAL 

sion  that,  with  the  eldership  in  active  operation,  there 
would  be  no  work  for  the  deacon.  But  let  this  impor- 
tant branch  of  Church  duty  be  properly  attended  to,  and 
there  will  be  no  want  of  pleasant  and  useful  labour,  even 
though  the  more  general  duties  of  the  office  were  fewer 
than  they  are. 

5.  As  a  consequence  of  the  whole,  the  Church  would 
be  strengthened  in  the  affections  of  the  people,  and  so 
jStted  for  growing  usefulness.  She  would  be  surrounded  by 
many  thousand  additional  office-bearers,  while  the  offices 
of  minister  and  elder  would,  at  the  same  time,  be  raised 
in  efficiency, — in  short,  the  Church  should  do  more 
work  and  the  work  would  be  better  done ;  and,  in  these 
days,  such  a  course  is  the  grand  condition  of  public 
favour  and  stability.  Besides,  the  Church  would  receive 
the  blessing  of  the  poor  man,  which  is  of  no  small  price  ; 
and  yet  better,  she  would  be  crowned  with  the  approba- 
tion of  her 'exalted  Head.  Not  only  seeking  to  do  good, 
but  to  do  good  in  the  way  of  His  appointment,  His  special 
smile  would  rest  upon  her  labours. 

These  are  strong  recommendations  for  reviving  the 
office  of  deacon  at  any  time,  but  they  are  particularly 
important  at  the  present  day.  After  making  every  al- 
lowance for  the  danger  to  which  even  sagacious  men  are 
exposed,  of  exaggerating  the  social  evils  which  may 
happen  to  prevail  at  a  particular  season,  there  seems 
every  reason  to  conclude,  that  the  combination  of  evils 
which  at  present  presses  upon  society  is  not  transitory. 
The  increasing  application  of  machinery  to  manufac- 
tures, and  the  improved  methods  of  agriculture,  are 
evidently  forcing  multitudes,  who  have  not  the  means  of 
emigration,  into  the  ranks  of  poverty.     However  society 


OF  THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACON.  103 

may  ultimately  right  itself,  this  is  the  present  result,  and 
there  seems  no  probability  that  it  will  quickly  disappear. 
In  these  circumstances,  it  is  plain  that  some  great  effort 
must  be  made  to  meet  the  wants  of  society.  The  country 
seems  to  be  driving  to  one  of  those  grand  crisises  which 
form  epochs  in  history,  and  which  can  be  encountered 
only  by  some  simultaneous  exertion  of  corresponding  ex- 
tent and  power.  To  prevent,  however,  the  reader  being 
misled  by  exaggerated  views,  I  have  corrected,  in  the 
Appendix,  some  of  the  greatly  over-coloured  statements, 
in  regard  to  the  social  condition  of  Glasgow  and  Scot- 
land, which  from  time  to  time  have  been  made.  Still 
the  evils  are  alarming,  and  all  intelligent,  and  espe- 
cially Christian  men,  must  look  them  stedfastly  in  the 
face.  Whether  a  revival  of  the  full  duties  of  the  Chris- 
tian Church  in  regard  to  the  poor,  and  that  in  the  way 
of  Christ's  appointment,  by  a  large  staff  of  deacons, 
however  equal  to  meet  the  ordinary  calls  of  indigence, 
would  be  adequate  in  such  an  emergency  as  the  present, 
the  fruit  of  the  accumulating  evils  of  years — may  be 
doubtful.  Still  it  is  plainly  a  movement  in  the  right  direc- 
tion ;  and  it  is  unquestionable  that,  in  this  way  at  least, 
very  much  good  would  be  accomplished.  In  a  crisis  so 
serious  there  is  always  danger  that  the  hope  of  immediate 
relief  may  betray  men  into  plans,  not  only  defective,  but 
ultimately  injurious.  There  is  peculiar  hazard  of  this 
where  personal  and  family  suffering  are  involved.  Be- 
nevolent men  are  willing  even  to  sacrifice  their  specu- 
lative principles,  or  to  hold  them  in  abeyance,  for  the 
sake  of  supplying  the  wants  of  their  destitute  fellow- 
men.  All  this  enhances  the  value  of  charity,  in  the 
scriptural  way  proposed,  so  much  the  more.     Seeking 


104        THE  GENERAL  ADVANTAGES  OP  A  REVIVAL 

out  the  old  paths  of  the  Word  of  God,  and  standing  in 
them,  we  can  never  do  mischief.  We  may  not  be  able 
to  accomplish  at  once  all  the  good  which  is  desirable  or 
necessary,  but  we  are  in  the  right  way,  and  must  be 
ultimately  successful. 

Many,  then,  and  peculiar  are  the  advantages  of  reviv- 
ing the  office  of  deacon.  Our  present  social  disorders 
may  have  been  intended,  in  the  providence  of  God,  in 
part,  to  call  the  attention  of  the  Christian  Church  to 
this  part  of  its  duty.  It  is  true  that  most  Christian 
Churches  do  something  for  their  poor,  but  they  do  not, 
in  this  respect,  discharge  their  whole  duty  to  all  the 
poor,  in  the  way  or  to  the  extent  in  which  Christ  re- 
quires it.  Let  the  Christian  Church  listen  to  the  voice 
of  Providence,  and  be  faithful  to  her  trust  and  to  the 
rule  of  Scripture.  A  high  honour  and  distinguished  re- 
ward await  her  if  true  to  herself  and  to  the  poor.  Dis- 
credit and  reproach  will  attend  her  footsteps  if,  in  such 
a  crisis,  the  irreligious  and  the  infidel  can  say,  with 
truth,  that  the  Christian  Church  did  no  more  than  the 
w^orld,  and  that,  in  extraordinary  circumstances,  she  felt 
and  acted  as  if  there  were  nothing  peculiar. 

I  cannot  suppose  that  any  parties  will  be  so  unreason- 
able or  infatuated  as  wilfully  to  throw  obstacles  in  the 
way  of  the  revival  of  the  office  of  deacon.  There  may 
at  first  be  a  little  jealousy  in  some  quarters.  In  rural 
parishes  some  heritors  may  fear  that,  sympathizing  too 
strongly  with  the  poor,  or  bringing  out  their  wants  more 
fully  than  before,  deacons  may  add  to  the  parochial 
burdens  in  seeking  to  relieve  them;  and  some  elders 
may  fear  that  their  office  will  be  superseded  when  that  of 
the  deacon  comes  into  vigorous  play ;  but  the  jealousies 


OF  THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACON.  105 

are  equally  unfounded.  The  deacon  will  ultimately,  and 
that  at  no  great  distance  of  time,  prevent  pauperism ; 
and  instead  of  superseding,  will  improve  the  office  of 
elder,  and  make  it  more  efficient  for  its  appropriate 
duties.  These  things  are  in  accordance  with  experience. 
I  happen  to  know  a  case  where,  on  the  revival  of  the 
office  of  deacon,  a  few  years  ago,  there  was  a  little  un- 
pleasant feeling  at  first  among  the  parties  referred  to, 
from  not  correctly  imderstanding  the  nature  and  opera- 
tion of  the  deaconship  ;  but  soon  a  leading  heritor  made 
the  deacon  his  private  almoner,  so  satisfied  was  he  with 
the  change,  and  speedily  the  services  of  the  deacon  were 
appreciated  by  the  elders,  and  w^ere  most  valued  by  the 
most  diligent  and  prayerful  of  the  number.  If  any  douht 
exists  as  to  the  precise  extent  of  the  power  of  the  deacon 
in  the  legal  management  of  the  poor,  it  might  be  desir- 
able that  it  should  be  ascertained  and  established.  It  is 
not  likely  that  in  such  a  case  any  parties,  however  un- 
reasonable, would  long  hold  out.  The  congregation  have 
an  effectual  check  upon  such  jealousies  as  would  seri- 
ously interfere  vnth.  the  proper  parochial  organization 
of  the  Christian  Church,  and  it  is  right  that  it  should 
be  so. 


APPENDIX. 


No.  I. 

TESTIMONy  OF  AN  ENGLISH  PRELATE  TO  PRESBYTERIAN 
VIEWS  OF  THE  OFFICE  OF  DEACON. 

Dr  Croft,  Bishop  of  Hereford,  published  in  1675,  under 
the  title  of  "  A  Humble  Moderator,"  a  treatise  on  the  "  True 
State  of  the  Primitive  Church,"  in  which,  among  many  other 
concessions,  the  following  just  sentiments  occur  "  Concerning 
deacons :" — 

"  Whether  this  of  deaconship  be  properly  called  an  order 
or  an  office  I  will  not  dispute — but  certainly  no  spiritual 
order;  for  their  office  was  to  serve  tables,  as  the  Scrip- 
ture phrases  it,  which,  in  plain  English,  is  nothing  else  but 
overseers  of  the  poor,  to  distribute  justly  and  discreetly  the 
alms  of  the  faithful,  which  the  apostles  would  not  trouble 
themselves  withal,  lest  it  should  hinder  them  in  the  minis- 
tration of  the  word  and  prayer.  But  as  most  matters  of 
this  world,  in  process  of  time,  deflect  much  from  the  original 
constitution,  so  it  fell  out  in  this  business  ;  for  the  bishops, 
who  pretend  to  be  successors  to  the  apostles,  by  little  and 
little,  took  to  themselves  the  dispensation  of  alms,  first  by 
way  of  inspection  over  the  deacons,  but  at  length  the  total 
management  ;  and  the  deacons,  who  were  mere  lay-officers, 
by  degrees  crept  into  the  Church  ministration,  and  became  a 
reputed  spiritual  order,  and  a  necessary  degree  and  step  to 
the  priesthood,  of  which  I  can  find  nothing  in  Scripture  and 
the  original  institution,  nor  a  word  relating  to  any  thing  but 
the  ordering  of  alms  for  the  poor.  And  the  first  I  find 
of  these  officiating  in  spiritual  matters,  is  in  Justin  Martyr, 
who  lived  in  the  second  century.  He  relates,  that  when  the 
bishop  had  consecrated  the  bread  and  wine  for  the  Lord's 
Supper,  the  deacons  took  it  from  him,  and  delivered  it  to 


108  APPENDIX. 

the  lay-communicauts  there  present,  and  carried  it  also  to  the 
faithful  that  were  absent — hindered,  I  guess,  from  coming 
by  sickness  or  some  other  good  excusing  cause.  .  .  But  it 
is  evident  this  was  not  yet  come  to  be  the  general  practice  in 
all  Churches,  but  only  in  Greece,  where  Justin  Martyr  lived  ; 
for  Tertullian,  who  lived  in  Africa  some  years  after  Justin, 
declares,  that  the  custom  there  was  to  receive  the  blessed 
sacrament  from  the  hands  of  the  bishop  only,  whom  he  calls 
the  jiresident,  that  is,  whosoever  was  chief  in  the  assembly, 
whether  bishop  or  presbyter.  But  yet,  I  confess,  that  this 
custom  of  the  deacons  delivering  the  blessed  sacrament,  or 
at  least  one  part  of  it,  viz.,  the  chalice,  by  degrees  became 
the  custom  in  most  Churches  in  after  ages  ;  and  so,  passing 
from  one  thing  to  another,  in  time  they  came  to  administer 
the  sacrament  of  baptism,  and  at  last  to  the  ministration  of 
the  Word,  the  business  which  the  apostles  peculiarly  re- 
served for  themselves,  and  which  the  bishops  also,  for  a  long 

time,  reserved  entirely  to  themselves 

Thus,  you  see,  in  process  of  time,  how  strangely  things  alter 
from  the  original  institution.  The  bishops  omit  preaching, 
and  become  servants  of  tables  ;  and  the  deacons,  from  ser- 
ving of  tables,  step  up  into  the  pulpit  and  become  preachers. 
But  Petavius  takes  upon  him  to  prove  deaconship  a  spiritual 
order,  and  brings  us  a  more  early  author  for  it  than  Justin, 
that  noble  martyr  Ignatius,  who,  in  his  ejjistle  to  the  Tral- 
lians,  calls  deacons  (as  Petavius  conceives)  ministers  of  the 
mysteries  of  Christ.  Here  I  find  that  which  I  often  lament, 
learned  men  to  go  in  a  track,  one  after  another  ;  and  some 
through  inadvertency,  some  through  partiality,  take  many 
passages  of  ancient  authors  quite  different  from  their  mean- 
ing, as  here,  all  following  the  first  erroneous  interpreter  of 
Ignatius.  Sure  this  fancy  of  deacons  ran  much  in  his  head, 
otherwise  he  could  never  have  found  them  here  ;  for  it  is  evi- 
dent the  word  deaconus  in  this  place  relates  to  the  presbyter 
newly  before  mentioned,  telling  the  people  they  ought  to  be 
obedient  to  the  presbyters  as  to  the  apostles ;  (then  follows) 
'  You  must,  therefore,  please  them  in  all  things,  being  minis- 
ters of  the  mysteries  of  Christ.'         

He  (Petavius)  tells  us  out  of  the  Acts  that  Philip  and  Ste- 
phen, both  deacons,  were  preachers  of  the  Word — that  is,  a 
spiritual  work,  therefore  belongs  to  a  spiritual  order.  I  would 
gladly  know  who  informed  Peta%'ius  that  Philip,  who  preached 
to  the  eunuch,  and  afterwards  went  about  preaching  to  others, 
was  Philip  the  deacon,  and  not  rather  Philip  the  apostle,  as 
seems  to  me  far  more  probable  ;  for  Philip  the  deacon  was, 


APPENDIX.  109 

by  his  office,  to  reside  at  Jerusalem,  and  take  care  of  the 
poor.  Thither  the  alms  of  the  faithful  were  sent  to  relieve 
the  saints  at  Jerusalem.  But  you  farther  urge,  '  Surely 
Stephen  was  a  deacon,'  and  let  Philip  also,  if  you  please,  it 
signifies  little  to  the  purpose.  Sure  I  can  show  out  of  Scrip- 
ture preachers  that  were  in  no  spiritual  order — neither 
presbyters,  nor  deacons  neither,  as  Aquila  and  Priscilla,  his 
wife  too,  and  Apollos  likewise,  to  whom  they  both  preached, 
and  instructed  him  more  fully.  Sure  they  did  not  ordain 
Apollos  a  deacon  ;  nor  can  I  believe  any  of  the  apostles 
ordained  him  deacon,  and  sent  him  forth  to  preach  before 
he  was  well  catechised  in  the  Word.  He  was  not  so  much 
as  baptized  in  Christ,  but  knew  only  the  baptism  of  John. 
If  not  baptized,  surely  not  ordained  deacon  ;  yet  he  prevailed, 

and  mightily  convinced  the  Jews It  is 

evident,  then,  from  Scripture,  that  the  first  institution  of 
deacons  was  a  mere  lay  office — I  will  not  say  a  profane  office 
(as  some  too  grossly  and  irreverently  have  termed  it),  but  a 
pious  and  honourable  office  in  the  Church  of  God,  to  serve 
tables,  to  take  care  of  God's  poor  ;  but,  as  I  have  showed,  in 
process  of  time,  it  became  quite  another  thing,  and  so  differ- 
ent from  the  original  institution,  that  it  made  Chrysostom 
and  divers  others  great  and  good  men,  doubt  whether  the 
apostles  did  not  constitute  two  sorts  of  deacons — some  for 
the  lay  office,  some  for  spiritual  offices.  Had  Chrysostom 
consulted  only  Scripture,  he  would  never  have  doubted  nor 
dreamed  of  two  sorts  of  deacons,  there  being  no  mention  at 
all  but  of  one ;  but  he  seeing  the  practice  of  the  Church, 
which  he  was  unwilling  to  condemn,  so  different  from  that 
one  apostolical  institution  of  deacons,  this  so  confounded  the 
good  man  that  he  knew  not  well  what  to  make  of  it,  and 
willing  to  piece  Scripture  and  the  present  practice  together, 
to  put  a  new  patch  upon  an  old  gai*meut,  made  the  rent 
the  wider,  rending  the  deaconship  in  two  pieces,  which  of 
old  was  but  one,  only  to  serve  tables  ;  which  office,  he  that 
used  well,  purchased  to  himself  a  good  degree,  a  good  esteem ; 
and  so  it  might  be  a  recommendation  to  the  degree  of  priest- 
hood, though  no  necessary  step  to  it." — P.  52. 

After  perusing  these  extracts,  the  reader  will  not  wonder 
at  the  strange  applications  which  have  been  made  of  the 
office  of  deacon  in  the  course  of  ecclesiastical  history,  and 
which  are  made  still  in  the  Church  of  Rome.  Part  of  the 
office,  after  it  had  lost  its  original  design,  was  to  direct  the 
people,  in  their  Church  devotions,  where  each  part  began, 
they  being  too  ignorant   to  know  themselves.     Hence  the 


110  APPENDIX. 

deacons  were  called  "  holy  criers."  By  license  from  the 
bishop  they  had  authority  to  preach,  to  restore  penitents,  and 
grant  absolution,  and  to  represent  the  bishops  in  general 
councils — functions  which  involve  the  leading  duties  of  the 
ministerial  office.  In  the  Church  of  Rome  it  is  the  deacon's 
office  to  incense  the  officiating  priest  or  prelate — to  lay  the 
corporal  on  the  altar — to  receive  the  patten  or  cup  from  the 
subdeacon,  and  to  present  it  to  the  person  officiating — to 
incense  the  choir — to  receive  the  pix  from  the  officiating 
prelate,  and  carry  it  to  the  subdeacon  ;  and  at  the  pontifical 
mass,  when  the  bishop  gives  the  blessing,  to  put  the  mitre 
on  his  head,  and  to  take  off  the  archbishop's  pall  and  lay  it  on 
the  altar  ! — Vide  Encyclopcedia  Britannica,  7th  edit..  Deacon. 
According  to  the  ordination  of  deacon  in  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, he  is  to  assist  in  the  dispensation  of  the  communion, 
but  he  is  limited  to  the  administration  of  the  wine  ! 


No.  II. 

REVIVAL  OF  THE  ORDER  OF  DEACONS  STRONGLY  AND  IM- 
MEDIATELY RECOMMENDED  BY  MINISTERS  AND  ELDERS 
OF  THE  ESTABLISHED  CHURCH  IN  EDINBURGH,  1841. 

It  may  not  be  unknown  to  the  reader,  that  during  the  last 
winter  the  state  of  the  poor,  in  connection  with  remedial 
measures,  has  been  matter  of  full  and  anxious  considera- 
tion by  ministers  and  elders  of  the  Established  Church,  both 
in  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow.  In  the  latter  an  Association 
was  formed,  which  regularly  met  once  a  fortnight.  Under 
its  auspices  a  very  interesting  course  of  lectures  was  de- 
livered, which  has  since  been  re-delivered  in  Edinburgh,  and 
is  now  in  the  course  of  publication.  Among  many  sugges- 
tions which  have  been  thrown  out  for  the  improvement  of  the 
physical,  intellectual,  moral,  and  religious  condition  of  the 
poor,  especially  in  large  towns,  the  subject  of  the  revival 
of  the  deaconship  was  frequently  noticed,  and  though  no  for- 
mal resolution  was  passed  in  Glasgow,  I  may  safely  say  that 
the  proposal  was  uniformly  and  unanimously  approved  as 
highly  important,  and  fitted,  where  realized,  to  be  useful  in 
a  variety  of  ways. 

In  Edinburgh  the  idea  has  been  embodied  in  an  interest- 
ing document,  entitled  "  Statement  by  a  Committee  appointed 
at  a  Meeting  of  certain  Ministers  and  Elders  of  the  City 
Churches  to  Consider  and  Report  upon  the  best  Means  of 
Promoting  the  Efficiency  of  our  Parochial  Administration," 


APPENDIX.  Ill 

Among  various  plans,  that  of  a  re\'ival  of  the  deaconship  is 
represented  as  essential  and  required  to  be  first  and  im- 
mediately adopted. 

"  With  reference,  again,  to  the  kind  of  agency  which  should 
be  employed,  the  Committee  are  unanimously  of  opinion,  that, 
without  superseding  the  assistance  of  other  Adsitors,  who  may 
be  willing  to  co-operate  with  them,  in  discharging  the  duties 
which  every  private  Christian  may  lawfully  undertake,  with  a 
view  to  the  comfort,  improvement,  and  instruction  of  his 
fellow-men,  the  first  measure  that  should  be  adopted,  is  the 
restoration  in  all  our  parishes  of  the  order  of  deacons, — an  order 
of  office-bearers,  the  institution  of  which  is  expressly  recorded 
in  the  Holy  Scriptures  (Acts  vi.),  and  recognised  by  the  con- 
stitution and  standards  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,* — *  The 
Scripture  doth  hold  out  deacons  as  distinct  officers  in  the 
Church — whose  office  is  perpetual ;  to  whose  office  it  belongs, 
not  to  preach  the  word  or  administer  the  sacraments,  but 
to  take  special  care  in  distributing  to  the  necessities  of  the 
poor.'  t 

"  Without  entering  into  a  detailed  description  of  the  duties 
of  deacons  and  the  relation  of  their  office  to  that  of  elders, 
it  may  suffice  to  say,  in  general,  that,  while  much  of  the 
benefit  which  we  expect  from  their  being  restored  in  our  city 
churches,  will  arise  from  the  discharge  of  duties  which  are 
common  to  them  with  other  office-bearers  and  even  private 
members  of  the  Church,  it  is  their  peculiar  and  distinctive 
function  to  provide  for  the  necessities  of  the  poor,  and  *  espe- 
cially of  those  who  belong  to  the  household  of  faith.'  The 
Church  is  Christ's  almoner  ;  and  every  congregation  is  bound, 
and  should  deem  it  a  privilege,  to  supply  the  wants  of  its  poorer 
members.  And  this  obligation  cannot  be  said  to  be  dis- 
charged when  the  whole  poor  of  a  city  are  thrown,  without 
distinction  of  character  or  condition,  on  the  funds  of  a  work- 
house, and  no  other  relief  provided  for  the  pious  and  exem- 
plary, than  what  is  equally  given  to  the  profligate 

.  .  .  It  cannot  be  reasonably  doubted  that  their  appoint- 
ment would  be  attended  with  the  most  beneficial  effects, 
inasmuch  as  many  private  Christians  would  most  gladly  con- 
tribute to  carry  on  a  system  of  efficient  parochial  superinten- 
dence, and  the  wholesome  influence  of  such  agency  would  be 
felt  in  a  thousand  ways,  even  though  the  deacons  had  com- 
paratively little  to  give  in  the  shape  of  alms. 

*  Dunlop's  Parochial  Law.    Pardovan's  Collection. 

t  Form  of  Church  Government,  520.  See  also,  First  Book  of  Discipline, 
c.  108 ;  Second  Book,  c.  8. 


112  APPENDIX. 

"The  whole  subject  is  most  earnestly  recommended  to  the 
serious  and  prayerful  consideration  of  the  ministers  and  elders 
of  the  Church;' 

Believing  that  the  reader  will  be  desirous  to  see  the  other 
remedial  suggestions  of  the  same  report,  and  that  they  may 
be  useful  in  different  and  distant  quarters,  I  take  the  liberty 
to  subjoin  the  remainder  of  the  "  Statement."  I  have  only 
to  add,  that  it  bears  the  much  respected  names  of  the  Rev. 
Messrs  Buchanan,  C.  J.  Brown,  Guthrie,  Sym,  and  Alexander 
Dunlop,  Esq.,  elder, 

"  It  is  universally  admitted,  that,  in  the  present  condition 
of  the  city  parishes,  there  are  many  lamentable  evils — spiri- 
tual, moral,  and  economical — which  demand  the  serious 
attention  of  every  office-bearer  in  the  Church,  and  loudly  call 
for  some  prompt  and  practical  remedy. 

"  The  habitual  non-attendance  of  multitudes  at  any  place 
of  public  worship — the  indifference  which  prevails  to  a  wide 
extent  as  to  the  privilege  of  communion — the  neglect  of 
family  worship  and  instruction — the  intemperance  and  profli- 
gacy of  some— the  imprudent  habits  of  others — the  abject 
poverty  of  one  class — the  precarious  and  ill-remunerated 
employment  of  another — the  perpetual  struggle  which  many 
an  industrious  family  must  wage  with  want ;  and  the  immi- 
nent hazard  to  which  they  are  exposed  of  sinking,  on  any 
occasion  of  domestic  affliction  or  stagnation  of  trade,  which 
forces  them  to  have  recourse  to  the  pawnbroker,  into  utter 
and  hopeless  indigence  : — these  may  be  enumerated  as  a  few 
of  the  many  evils  which  requii-e  to  be  redressed. 

"  While  there  are  materials  in  every  parish  which  may 
ultimately  be  made  subservient  for  its  internal  improvement, 
in  most  cases  the  parishioners  must  be  acted  on,  in  the  first 
instance,  ab  extra ;  as,  from  their  practical  exclusion  from  the 
parish  church,  they  cannot  be  stimulated  by  the  ordinary 
means  of  pastoral  influence  or  public  instruction. 

"  There  exists,  however,  in  every  congregation,  a  vast  fund 
of  moral  influence,  capable  of  being  made  to  bear  with  pro- 
digious and  most  beneficial  effect  on  the  parish ;  an  influence 
which  at  present  may  be  said,  in  a  great  measure,  to  be 
dormant,  or  to  lie  waste  ;  and  which  only  requires  to  be 
concentrated  and  directed  into  the  right  channels,  to  accom- 
plish, under  the  blessing  of  God,  the  desired  reformation. 
The  exertion  of  this  influence  would  be  '  twice  bless'd ;'  it 
would  be  a  blessing  to  the  parishioners,  and  not  less  to  the 
members  of  the  congregation  itself.  *  If  thou  draw  out  thy 
soul  to  the  hungry,  and  satisfy  the  afflicted  soul,  then  shall 


APPENDIX.  113 

THY  light  rise  in  obscurity,  and  th  v  darkness  shall  be  as  the 
noonday.' — Isa.  Iviii,  10. 

"  It  was  long  since  observed,  that '  if  any  eflfectual  impres- 
sion is  to  be  made  in  the  moral  condition  of  a  parish,  it  must 
be  by  means  of  a  more  extensice  agency,  by  which  single  families 
may  be  brought  under  a  course  of  moral  inspection  and  dis- 
cipline ;'  and  '  that  what  bids  defiance  to  individual  exertion, 
may  be  accomplished  by  extensive  co-operation.''  * 

"  On  this  sound  and  enlightened  principle,  and  with  a  view 
to  a  thorough  and  pervading  system  of  Christian  influence,  a 
large  number  of  ofl&ce-bearers  or  agents  is  required  ;  so  that 
a  district  might  be  assigned  to  each,  containing  not  more  than 
ten  or  twelve  contiguous  families.  There  is  reason  to  believe 
that  many  eminent  Christians  would  deem  it  a  privilege  to 
be  engaged  in  this  way  in  their  Master's  seriice,  and  to 
minister  to  the  temporal  and  spiritual  welfare  of  those  of 
whom  He  said,  *  Forasmuch  as  ye  did  it  unto  one  of  the  least 
of  these  my  brethren,  ye  did  it  unto  me.'  They  would  feel 
it  to  be  a  relief  to  them  to  have  their  attention  directed  to 
a  specified  field  of  Christian  exertion,  instead  of  being,  as 
they  are,  embarrassed  and  distracted  by  applications  from  all 
quarters,  which  they  can  neither  altogether  refuse,  nor  yet 
thoroughly  investigate  ;  and  if  once  engaged  in  this  humble 
but  most  beneficent  enterprise,  it  is  not  possible  that,  with 
the  ordinary  feelings  of  human  nature,  they  should  fail  to 
take  a  deep,  and  tender,  and  permanent  interest  in  all  the 
members  of  those  families  which  have  thus  been  committed 
to  their  care.  At  present,  the  elders  have  the  same  feeling 
in  regard  to  their  districts,  of  which  every  faithful  minister 
is  conscious  in  regard  to  his  parish, — that  they  are  too  large 
to  be  thoroughly  pervaded  by  any  moral  influence  which  they 
can  exert  ;  and  hence,  from  the  utter  hopelessness  of  doing 
what  is  really  impracticable,  much  that  might  be  accom- 
plished by  a  subdivision  of  labour  is  left  undone.  But  with 
a  more  extensive  agency,  and  more  complete  organization, 
every  difficulty  may  be  surmounted,  and  the  highest  hopes  of 
Christian  philanthropy  fulfilled. 

"  The  practical  objects  to  which  such  an  agency  should  attend, 
are  such  as  these  : — 

"  1.  The  office-bearer  or  agent  of  a  Christian  Church  should 
make  himself  thoroughly  acquainted  with  every  family  in- 
trusted to  his  care,  and  gain  their  confidence  and  affection, 
as  a  friend,  in  whose  kindness  they  can  confide,  and  from 
whom  they  may  expect  counsel  and  advice  when  required. 
*  Dr  Abercrombie. 


114  APPENDIX. 

"  2.  Another  object  is  to  see  that  every  family  be  suitably 
supplied  with  Bibles. 

"  3.  To  see  that  *  every  boy  in  the  district  be  taught  to  read 
and  write,  and  every  girl  to  read  and  sew.'  * 

"  4.  To  see  that  the  children  go  regularly  to  school,  and  both 
parents  and  children  to  some  place  of  public  worship. 

"  5.  To  see  that  they  be  suitably  accommodated  with  seats, 
if  they  wish  them,  in  their  parish  church. 

"  6.  To  aid,  by  advice  and  influence,  in  procuring  or  direct- 
ing to  employment,  where  it  is  needed,  and  especially  in  pro- 
curing situations  for  girls  when  they  leave  school,  and  are  fit 
for  service. 

"  7.  To  prevent  and  counteract,  as  far  as  possible,  the  perni- 
cious effects  of  dependence  on  public  charities — by  stimulating 
their  own  industry — by  procuring  temporary  private  relief 
when  it  is  absolutely  necessary,  and  especially  in  the  case  of 
industrious  families,  when  they  have  been  visited  with  do- 
mestic affliction,  which  often  reduces  them  so  low,  that  unless 
they  are  relieved  promptly  and  liberally,  they  can  never 
afterwards  recover  themselves — and  above  all,  by  encourag- 
ing habits  of  economy  and  saving,  so  as  to  provide  against 
the  evil  day. 

"  The  means  by  which  such  an  agency  might  accomplish 
these  beneficent  objects,  are  alike  simple  and  efficient.  It 
might  be  recommended, 

*'  1.  To  visit  every  family  in  the  district  as  often  as  possible, 
and  not  less  frequently  than  once  a-month.  In  a  district 
containing  twelve  families,  this  might  be  accomplished  at  the 
expense  of  half  an  hour  a- week. 

"  2.  To  spend  an '  hour  on  Sabbath  in  one  or  other  of  the 
houses  (perhaps  the  better  way  would  be  to  go  round  them 
in  rotation),  where  the  children  might  be  assembled  for  reli- 
gious instniction  in  little  domestic  Sabbath  schools,  and  thus 
the  habit  of  family  instruction  and  worship  might  be  gradu- 
ally introduced,  especially  if  the  parents  were  reminded  of 
their  duty  in  this  respect,  and  furnished  with  some  simple 
manual,  expository  and  devotional. 

"  3.  To  collect  into  a  deposit  fund  such  small  sums  as  the 
parents  or  children  might  wish  to  save,  and  pay  them  over 
to  the  Savings'  Bank.  This  noble  institution,  to  be  exten- 
sively available  for  the  benefit  of  the  working-classes,  must 
be  worked  on  the  aggressive  principle, — as  in  Liverpool,  where 
agents  go  round  the  districts  every  week,  to  collect  the  sav- 
ings of  the  poor,  and  transfer  them  to  the  bank,  and  have  in 
*  Dr  Chalmer*. 


APPENDIX.  115 

this  way  accumulated  sums  to  the  amoimt  of  six  thousand 
pounds. 

"  4.  To  report  cases  of  sickness  to  the  minister  and  elders  ; 
and  when  any  difficulty  occurs,  or  any  case  requiring  peculiar 
treatment,  to  bring  it  under  the  notice  of  the  elder  in  the 
first  instance,  who  may,  if  necessary,  consult  with  other 
elders  or  the  minister ;  and  to  report  generally  on  the  state 
of  the  whole  district,  at  a  meeting  of  the  agents,  with  the 
elders  and  minister,  to  be  held  at  stated  periods,  say  once 
a-quarter. 

"  5.  To  keep  a  roll  or  book  of  district  statistics,  containing 
the  names,  ages,  and  occupations  of  all  the  members  of  the 
various  families,  to  be  revised  and  re-written  once  a-year, 
after  the  term  in  May,  and  the  old  ones  preserved  for  the 
purpose  of  comparison. 

*'  Many  other  methods  of  practical  usefulness  will  readily 
suggest  themselves  to  a  Christian  agent,  whose  heart  is  in 
the  work  ;  such  as  the  promoting  of  cleanliness,  sufficient 
ventilation,  and  many  more  too  minute  to  be  specified,  but 
which,  in  the  aggregate,  would  confer  a  general  and  perma- 
nent blessing  on  every  little  locality. 

"  That  the  establishment  of  some  such  agency  is  highly  de- 
sirable, and  loudly  called  for,  in  the  present  circumstances 
of  society,  cannot  be  doubted  by  any  one  who  is  at  all 
conversant  with  the  actual  state  of  our  city  parishes  ;  and 
whether  it  be  regarded  with  reference  to  the  diffusion  of 
saving  spiritual  instruction,  or  to  the  secondary,  but  still 
important  object  of  increasing  the  means  of  temporal  comfort 
among  our  parishioners,  its  value  cannot  be  too  highly  esti- 
mated. It  would  seem  to  be  the  likeliest  means,  under  the 
Divine  blessing,  of  renewing  that  friendly  intercourse  be- 
twixt the  different  classes  of  society,  which  once  existed, 
but  which  has  been  too  much  interrupted  by  the  habits 
of  modern  life,  and  of  reviving  those  reciprocal  feelings  of 
kindliness  which  cannot  be  allowed  to  decay  without  being 
supplanted  by  jealousies,  which  threaten  the  destruction  of 
all  that  is  bland,  and  peaceful,  and  happy  in  a  weU-condi- 
tioned  community.  It  might  exert  a  prodigious  power,  in 
the  way  of  checking  intemperance,  preventing  or  curing 
poverty,  and  arrest  the  degeneracy  of  those  who,  yielding  to 
the  pressure  of  circumstances,  are  ready  to  sink  into  the  most 
abject  debasement.  It  might  save  many  from  the  prison  and 
penitentiary,  many  more  from  the  charity  work-house,  and 
more  stiU  from  the  ruinous  habit  of  resorting  on  every  emer- 
gency to  the  pawnbroker's  shop. 


116  APPENDIX. 

"  If  the  establishment  of  such  an  agency  be  a  desirable 
object,  the  only  questions  which  require  to  be  considered 
are.  Is  it  practicable  ?  and,  if  it  be,  What  kind  of  agency 
should  be  employed  ?  and,  What  means  can  be  placed  at 
their  disposal  ? 

"  That  the  establishment  of  such  an  agency  is  practicable, 
appears  not  only  from  the  experience  of  St  John's  parish 
in  Glasgow,  and  St  John's  parish  in  Edinburgh,  as  well  as 
others  which  might  be  mentioned ;  but  from  the  declared 
willingness  of  many  Christian  men  to  lend  their  aid  in  pro- 
moting these  great  objects  of  Christian  philanthropy."  * 

While  there  can  be  no  question  that  much  may  be  done 
in  this  way  to  ameliorate  the  whole  character  and  condition, 
especially  of  the  humbler  classes  in  society, — while  partial 
success  can  be  appealed  to  in  a  case  known  to  the  writer  of 
several  years'  duration  ;  it  is  right,  at  the  same  time,  to  bear 
in  mind,  in  order  to  prevent  disappointment  and  the  waste 
of  resources  on  impracticable  or  doubtful  expedients,  that  it 
is  only  an  approximation  which  after  all  is  attainable, — that 
it  must  be  extremely  difficult  to  work  machinery  of  such  im- 
mense magnitude, — that  there  is  great  fluctuation  among  the 
agents,  and  no  small  danger  of  their  getting  wearied  and 
falling  away  in  the  course  of  time.  Not  at  all  in  the  spirit  of 
discouragement,  but  rather  to  prevent  exaggerated  hopes, 
which  are  always  injurious,  I  beg  to  subjoin  the  following 
facts,  which  go  far  to  show  that  the  visitations  and  sviperinten- 
dence  of  private  Christians,  however  important  in  their  own 
place,  cannot  be  depended  on  as  a  substitute  for  the  regular 
and  appropriate  parochial  machinery  of  the  Established 
Church.  It  must  only  be  employed  as  a  help  and  a  supple- 
ment ;  so  contemplated,  it  is  highly  useful  and  may  experi- 
mentally convince  not  a  few  who  now  hang  back  from  bearing 
office  in  the  Christian  Church  (though  soUcited  in  the  Pro- 
vidence of  God  to  do  so),  that  there  is  nothing  so  very  for- 
midable in  the  moral  and  religious  charge  of  a  limited  number 
of  families,  as  should  discourage  them  from  undertaking  it. 
Still  the  only  security  for  a  permanent  and  trustworthy  pro- 
vision, is  the  extensive  subdivision  of  parishes,  and  the  ap- 
pointment of  tinily  evangelical  pastors,  elders,  and  deacons, 
to  a  manageable  population. 

The  Rev.  Mr  Gibson  of  Glasgow,  whose  services  to  the 
Established  Church  in  various  ways,  and  in  connection  with 

*  In  St  John's,  Edinburgh,  I  understand  that  there  80  persons  who,  whether 
as  office-bearers  or  as  priyate  Christians,  devote  their  moral  and  religious 
care  to  the  parish. 


APPENDIX.  117 

the  Inquiries  of  the  Religious  Instruction  Commissioners 
among  others,  are  well  kno^Ti  and  appreciated,  proved 
before  the  Board,  from  unquestionable  authority,  that  a 
single  successful  parochial  church  in  Glasgow  exceeded,  in 
point  of  moral  and  religious  result,  the  attainments  of  ex- 
tensive associations  of  Evangelical  Dissenters,  numbering 
many  visitors  :  such  are  the  fluctuations  and  uncertainties 
which  belong  to  the  operations  of  a  visiting  society  of 
private  Christians,  however  estimable.  The  facts  are  un- 
deniable, resting  chiefly  on  the  acknowledgment  of  intel- 
ligent Dissenters  themselves.  One  minister  had  in  his 
congregation  30  agents  at  the  time  he  gave  his  evidence  ;  at 
the  time  of  the  report  of  the  association,  two  months  suljse- 
quently,  they  had  fallen  to  14  ;  by  the  time  of  the  printing 
of  the  report  again,  they  had  risen  to  22.  Another  minister 
in  a  single  year  lost  10  agents  and  6  meetings  ;  and  then, 
with  regard  to  the  success  of  the  scheme  in  drawing  out  the 
people  to  receive  religious  instruction,  a  society  with  50  agents 
and  11  stations  had  an  attendance  of  from  15  to  75  persons 
each.  Taking  30  as  a  fair  average,  we  have  here  330,  while 
a  single  new  church  has  been  the  means  of  drawing  to  the 
worship  of  God  between  200  and  300  who  had  not  been  in 
the  habit  of  attending  any  place  of  worship  before,  indepen- 
dently of  a  large  general  congregation  :  this  was  stated  in 
evidence.  It  may  be  added,  that  the  labour  of  the  diff'erent 
Instruction  societies  and  City  missions  have  not  been  instru- 
mental in  raising  a  single  place  of  worship.  These  facts  are 
stated,  not  for  the  purpose  of  disparaging  the  labours  of 
private  Christians,  or  of  the  modes  of  instruction  which 
Evangelical  Dissenters  in  some  of  the  large  towns  pursue, — 
far  from  it  ;  it  is  believed  that  much  good  is,  with  the  Divine 
blessing,  wrought  out  by  such  channels, — good,  for  which  it 
becomes  every  Christian  to  be  thankful,  even  had  it  been 
much  less  than  it  reaUy  is.  But  in  comparing  diff'erent  means 
of  good,  it  is  well  to  know  which  is  the  more  successful,  and 
to  be  guarded  against  exaggerated  expectations  from  what 
at  first  sight  seems  fair.  It  is  always  matter  of  regret  where 
superior  instrumentality  is  neglected  or  not  applied,  in  con- 
sequence of  a  preference  for  what  is  supposed  to  be  as  good, 
while  experience  has  proved  its  inferiority.  In  this  way, 
both  time  and  resources  are  relatively  lost,  and  faithful  men 
are  discouraged.  At  the  same  time,  in  the  absence  of  the  best, 
every  intelligent  Christian  will  of  course  choose  the  next 
best, — any  thing  is  better  than  utter  sloth  and  indifference  to 
the  spiritual  welfare  of  our  fellow-men. 
H 


1 1  8  APPENDIX. 


No.  III. 


PRACTICAL  EXEMPLIFICATION  OF  THE  WORKING  OF  THE 
DEACONSIIIP  EVEN  IN  A  LARGE  TOWN. 

One  of  the  deacons  of  St  John's,  Glasgow,  of  well  known 
intelligence,  happening  to  be  a  fi-iend,  I  submitted  to  hira  the 
following  queries,  and  received  from  him  the  accompanying 
answers.  Though  this  parish  was  upon  a  peculiar  system, 
and,  in  cases  where  it  is  knoAvn  that  there  is  a  fixed  legal 
provision  for  the  poor,  deacons  have  not  the  same  motives 
for  strict  investigation  of  cases,  still  the  information  is  valu- 
able, and  so  far  applicable  to  all  parishes,  whether  under 
legal  or  voluntary  management.  I  am  sure  the  reader  will 
thank  me  for  the  statement.  It  shows  what  might  be  done 
in  more  favourable  circumstances.  The  length  of  time  over 
which  the  testimony  extends  renders  it  the  more  valuable  : — 

Q.  1.  How  long  were  you  a  deacon  of  St  John's  ? 

A.  Eighteen  years,— from  1819  to  1837. 

Q.  2.  What  was  the  size  of  your  district ;  how  many  fami- 
lies ? 

A .  At  my  first  survey  the  district  contained  99  families  of 
476  individuals.  Next  year  several  additional  deacons  were 
appointed,  and  my  proportion  was  reduced  to  56  families  of 
nearly  300  members.  In  1831  some  new  houses  were  built, 
increasing  the  families  to  81 — 359  members,  and  so  on  from 
year  to  year,  till  the  population  amounted  to  117  families  of 
570  members. 

Q.  3.  What  time  did  the  charge  occupy  ;  did  you  easily 
overtake  the  management  ? 

A.  With  56  families,  in  ordinary  circumstances,  very  little 
of  my  time  was  occupied,  and  my  ofiice  was  by  no  means 
irksome  ;  but  when  the  families  increased  to  80,  100,  and 
upwards,  I  found  it  more  difficult  to  keep  up  my  acquaint- 
ance in  the  district,  so  that  I  had  less  comfort  in  going 
amongst  them,  and  whilst  my  visits  were  in  reality  more 
requisite,  they  became  less  frequent.  It  is  easy  to  keep  up 
a  pleasant  familiar  knowledge  of  a  small  number  of  families, 
which  creates  such  interest  as  to  carry  one  readily  back  to 
the  district. 

Q.  4.  What  were  the  general  principles  on  which  you  acted 
in  the  management  of  the  poor  ? 

A.  My  first  aim  was  to  become  acquainted  with  all  the 


APPENDIX.  119 

famiEes,  and  when  any  person  applied  for  relief,  I  visited 
and  made  a  strict  investigation,  then  gave  in  a  report  of  the 
case  at  our  first  monthly  meeting.  If  it  was  considered  that 
farther  inquiry  was  requisite,  or  to  relieve  me  of  the  odium 
of  a  refusal,  if  such  was  thought  proper,  another  deacon  was 
appointed  to  visit  along  with  me. 

Q.  5.  What  was  the  mode  in  which  you  sought  to  carry 
your  principles  into  effect  ? 

A.  If  the  applicant  was  out  of  work,  or  had  children  able 
for  work,  we  used  such  means  as  were  within  our  reach  to 
get  employment  for  them  ;  or  if  they  had  any  friends  or  rela- 
tives able  to  assist  them,  or  were  members  of  any  Dissenting 
congregation,  we  were  required  to  apply  to  any  or  all  of  these 
quarters  before  granting  any  allowance  ? 

Q.  6,  How  often  were  you  in  the  habit  of  visiting  your 
district  ? 

A.  The  year  1819-20  was  one  of  great  depression  and  great 
hardship,  and  my  visits  were  of  course  very  frequent  and 
very  trying,  as  the  operatives  were  almost  in  a  state  of  rebel- 
lion, and  many  of  them  scowled  upon  me  in  defiance  ;  but  by 
steady  perseverance  I  was  enabled  to  overcome  that  feeling, 
and  gained  a  knowledge  of  the  people  at  that  time,  which 
made  frequent  visits  less  needful  for  years  to  come. 

Q.  7.  What  topics  did  you  find  for  conversation  ? 

A.  Education,  week-day  and  Sabbath  schools,  were  fruitful 
topics  on  my  part,  and  poverty  and  distress  never  failing  ones 
on  the  part  of  the  people. 

Q.  8.  Were  you  well  received  ? 

A.  Yes,  with  few  exceptions ;  and  in  many  cases  most 
cordially  welcomed,  and  much  pressed  to  repeat  my  visit 
soon. 

Q.  9.  Had  you  any  difficulty  in  ascertaining  the  exact 
truth  ?     What  means  did  you  employ  to  reach  it  ? 

A.  Where  the  people  thought  they  had  any  interest  in  con- 
cealing it,  or  if  they  did  not  understand  the  object  of  my  in- 
quiries, I  found  it  very  difl&cult  to  get  at  the  exact  truth,  and 
frequently  have  come  away  with  a  wrong  impression  ;  how- 
ever, this  helped  to  shai'pen  my  ingenuity,  though  often  baffled 
after  all. 

Q.  10.  Do  you  remember  particular  cases  of  good  being 
done,  and  of  the  expression  of  gratitude  for  your  services  ? 

A.  I  can  recollect  but  a  very  few  cases  in  which  the  relief 
afibrded  called  forth  any  expression  of  gratitude,  and  that 
came  from  industrious  well-doing  folks,  who  were  anxious  to 
help  themselves,  and  who  had  received  from  me  some  little 


120  APPENDIX. 

acts  of  kindness  besides  the  parish  aid.  Of  course  much  real 
good  was  done. 

Q.  11.  Did  you  use  means  to  prevent  poverty;  such  as  by 
encouraging  education,  church  attendance,  the  savings'  bank, 
circulating  Bibles,  finding  employment  for  those  out  of  work  ? 

A.  The  means  stated  in  this  query  were  used  on  various 
occasions,  but  none  of  them  except  the  last  when  a  person 
applied  for  parish  aid  ;  the  others  would  not  have  gone  well 
down  with  a  starving  family.  The  deacons  were  often  very 
useful  in  finding  work  for  the  people. 

Q.  12.  In  what  would  you  say  that  the  mainspring  of  your 
management  consisted  ? 

A.  Kindness,  prompt  attention  to  every  application,  whether 
deser\ang  or  not ;  never  administering  help  in  ignorance  to 
save  myself  the  trouble  of  a  visit ;  rigid  investigation,  &c. 
See  answer  to  query  4th. 

Q.  13.  When  the  people  got  accustomed  to  the  St  John's 
management,  did  they  like  it  as  well  as  that  of  other  sessions  ? 

A.  For  some  years  at  fii'st  there  was  a  strong  prejudice 
against  St  John's  management, — alleging  that  they  were  de- 
prived of  the  Town's  hospital ;  and  this  was  strengthened  by 
parties  from  other  parishes  that  ought  to  have  known  better ; 
but,  latterly,  I  had  no  complaints  on  that  score,  and  our  im- 
ports from  other  parishes  in  town  were  always  greater  than 
our  exports. 

Q.  14.  Was  it  as  liberal  in  cases  of  real  distress  ? 

A.  We  were  furnished  with  a  Ust  of  the  allowances  made 
by  the  Town's  hospital  for  cases  beyond  the  sessional,  and  we 
were  regulated  by  it ;  but,  in  some  cases,  such  as  palsy,  &c., 
we  were  constrained  to  give  a  very  liberal  aliment. 

Q.  15.  Did  you  live  near  the  district,  or  do  you  attach  any 
importance  to  this  ? 

A.  I  did  not  live  in  my  district,  but  (though  many  of  my 
brethren  held  a  different  opinion)  I  think  it  of  very  great  im- 
portance that  the  deacon  should  do  so,  as  it  tends  to  save 
much  of  his  time,  and  give  him  greater  facilities  in  acquiring 
a  knowledge  of  his  district,  as  well  as  a  benefit  to  the  appli- 
cants themselves. 

Q.  16.  Are  there  any  suggestions  which  occur  to  you  as 
important  in  connection  with  the  management,  such  as  regular 
attendance  on  the  court  of  deacons,  &c. 

A.  I  consider  regular  attendance  at  the  deacons'  meetings 
of  the  utmost  importance  ;  it  keeps  up  his  interest,  adds  to 
his  knowledge  and  experience,  and  strengthens  the  hands  of 
his  fellow-labourers.     During  my  18  years  I  declined  all 


APPENDIX.  121 

engagements  which  would  interfere  with  those  meetings,  and 
was  absent  on  only  six  or  eight  occasions,  owing  either  to 
sickness  or  being  necessarily  from  home.  I  think,  also,  the 
minister  of  the  parish  should  be  as  often  present  as  possible, 
and  ought  to  make  himself  well  acquainted  with  the  working 
of  the  system,  as  his  opinion  will  naturally  have  much  weight 
with  inexperienced  hands. 


No.  IV. 

savings'  banks  in  connection  with  the  deaconship. 

I  HAVE  adverted  to  the  important  ser^dce  which  Deacons, 
in  the  exercise  of  their  appropriate  calling,  might  render 
to  the  humbler  classes,  by  the  encouragement  of  provident 
institutions.  The  prevention  of  poverty  surely  falls  as  dis- 
tinctly within  the  range  of  their  duties  as  its  relief?  In 
Manchester  I  understand  that  there  is  a  society  of  young 
men,  who  may  be  said  to  act  as  pioneers  and  assistants  to 
the  Savings'  Bank.  They  weekly  go  through  theu'  districts, 
and  collect  from  the  families  what  they  can  spare,  how- 
ever small,  and  deposit  it  in  their  name  in  the  bank.  In 
this  way  a  kind  interest  is  shown  by  a  higher  in  behalf  of  a 
humbler  class  of  the  community,  money  is  saved  which 
might  have  been  squandered  or  lost,  and  habits  of  fore- 
thought are  formed.  In  short,  the  parochial  principle  is 
applied  to  the  savings'  bank.  The  facilities  which  are  afforded 
in  a  kind  way  for  directing  their  resources,  encourage  fami- 
lies to  become  depositors  in  the  savings'  bank,  who  would 
never  otherwise  have  dreamed  of  it  themselves  ;  and  where 
good  habits  are  created,  the  parties  are  soon  able  to  walk 
alone.  I  am  persuaded  that  deacons  in  the  Christian  Church, 
consisting  chiefly  of  young  men  of  an  active  turn  of  mind, 
of  intelligence  and  religious  character,  and  whose  very  office, 
with  its  responsibilities,  points  to  the  care  and  welfare  of 
the  poor,  would  often,  and  that  with  the  greatest  ease  and 
advantage,  discharge  the  duties  which  are  accomplished  by  a 
general  association  at  Manchester.  It  is  probable  that  the 
agents  of  the  Association  only  contribute  in  part  to  the  success 
of  the  "  INIanchester  and  Salford  Bank  for  Savings,"  but  the 
prosperity  of  the  institution  should  form  an  argument  for 
calling  in  the  aid  of  such  Christian  agents  in  other  cases.  It 
appears,  from  the  last  report,  that  there  are  about  15,000  de- 
positors,— that  the  whole  sum  due  them  is  about  L.400,000, — 
that  from  the  commencement,  in  1818,  to  the  present  time, 


1 22  APPENDIX. 

the  deposits  under  L.5,  indicating  the  poorer  classes,  have 
amounted  to  about  200,000, — and  that  last  year  they  consti- 
tuted three-fourths  of  the  entire  deposits,  the  gi-eatest  number 
of  them  being  between  os.  and  10s.  6d.  It  is  interesting  to 
notice  among  the  depositors  1280  widows,  and  5540  minors, 
which  in  many  cases  is  probably  another  name  for  orphans. 
How  could  a  faithful  deacon  more  usefully  occupy  himself 
than  as  the  encourager  of  such  excellent  institutions,  whether 
as  in  some  districts  himself  a  receiver,  or  in  others  as  an 
active  agent,  diffusing  information  and  collecting  sums  ? 


No.  V. 

EXAGGERATED  VIEWS  OF  THE  CRIME  OF  GLASGOW,  SCOT- 
LAND, &C., — THE  SUCCESS  OF  RELIGIOUS  AND  EDUCA- 
TIONAL MEANS  IN  REPRESSING  IT. 

Some  may  be  disposed  to  ask  what  connection  this  topic  has 
with  the  revival  of  the  order  of  deacon.  There  is  an  impor- 
tant connection.  In  addition  to  regard  for  primitive  Church 
order,  one  of  the  leading  reasons  for  attempting  the  revival 
of  the  deaconship  is,  to  ameliorate  the  condition  of  the  hum- 
bler classes  of  society,  especially  in  the  large  towns.  But, 
in  order  to  this,  it  is  desirable  to  have  just  views  of  the  real 
nature  of  that  condition.  Now,  I  trust  I  am,  in  some  tolera- 
ble measure,  alive  to  the  degradation  and  wretchedness  of  a 
large  body  of  the  community,  and  of  not  a  few  even  in  rural 
districts.  But,  on  that  very  account,  I  lament  that  exag- 
gerated views  of  the  evil  with  which  the  nation  has  to  con- 
tend, particularly  in  reference  to  crime,  or  the  moral  condition 
of  the  himibler  classes,  should  be  entertained  and  propagated. 
The  evils  are  sufficiently  great  in  themselves,  and  amply 
notorious,  without  needing  exaggeration.  To  overcolour 
moral  evils,  to  exaggerate  crimes,  if  this  be  done  to  any  seri- 
ous extent,  is  always  very  injurious.  It  disheartens  the  good 
from  using  any  exertions  to  correct  what  seems  so  hopeless, 
and  it  corrupts  the  wicked  yet  more  :  they  look  upon  crime 
as  a  sort  of  necessity  springing  out  of  an  unhappy  state  of 
society — they  come  to  think  of  it  lightly ;  and  thus  the  very 
prevalence  of  sin  tends  to  propagate  it.  Besides,  exaggerated 
statements  in  regard  to  crime  are  first  misunderstood  and 
then  perverted,  to  the  disparagement,  it  may  be,  of  the  cha- 
racter and  best  institutions  of  our  land,  among  foreigners. 
How  greedily  does  the  Papist  of  the  Continent  devour  the 


APPENDIX.  1 23 

grossly  over-coloured  representations  of  Scottish  crime,  and 
turn  these  to  the  disadvantage  of  our  Protestant  Christianity  ; 
perhaps  alleging,  with  truth,  that  his  alleged  error  is  more 
favourable  to  morality  than  our  boasted  truth.  In  this  way, 
general  and  serious  prejudices  are  fostered  against  the  Word 
and  Church  of  God  in  their  purest  forms — and  all  for  what  I 
The  gratification  of  an  idle  wonder,  perhaps  unenquii'ing  cre- 
didity,  which  delights  in  the  terrible.  It  brings  no  counter- 
balancing good.  Nay,  it  is  a  just  moral  retribution  on  exag- 
geration, that  he  who  deals  in  it  comes  to  be  disbelieved 
even  where  he  is  trustworthy. 

To  take  a  few  illustrations  of  the  exaggeration  to  which  I 
refer,  Mr  Alison,  the  Sheriif  of  Glasgow,  in  his  work  "  On 
Population,"  vol.  ii.  p.  80,  states  the  sum  annually  expended 
in  this  city  on  whisky  as  at  least  £1,200,000,  in  other  words, 
nearly  one  and  a-quarter  million  sterling  ;  of  which  he  gives 
the  million  to  the  working- classes.  Now,  appalling  and  most 
lamentable  as  the  intemperance  of  Glasgow  may  be,  I  am 
satisfied,  on  the  best  evidence  of  which  the  case  admits,  that 
there  is  vast  exaggeration  here.  JMr  Collins,  when  Presi- 
dent of  the  Temperance  Society  ten  years  ago,  a  gentle- 
man of  noted  intelligence  and  candour,  after  great  and 
anxious  consideration,  estimated  the  whole  Glasgow  con- 
sumption— and  it  is  enormous — at  £482,000  ;  and  his  calcula- 
tion was  generally  allowed  to  be  just  and  reasonable.  The 
population  at  that  time  was  above  200,000,  and  though  it  has 
grown  largely  within  the  last  10  years,  yet  the  increase  has 
not  been  such  as  to  lend  the  slightest  countenance  to  the 
swelling  figures  of  the  Sheriff  at  the  time  they  were  published, 
or  even  now.  To  show  the  extreme  exaggeration  which  has 
been  indulged  in,  it  is  only  necessary  to  remind  the  reader, 
that  were  Mr  AUson's  statement  correct,  every  family  in 
Glasgow  must  spend  £20  a- year  on  spirits  alone,  while  very 
many  of  them  never  taste  spirits  at  all,  and  multitudes  have 
not  above  r2s.  a- week,  or  £26,  for  their  whole  annual  sub- 
sistence. Does  every  labourer  spend  £20  out  of  his  £26  on 
spirits  ?  Let  families  even  in  the  higher  ranks  of  life  con- 
sider whether  their  spirit  account  alone  amounts  yearly  to 
£20.  Surely  every  one  must  at  once  see  the  extravagance 
of  the  assertion  :  and  yet  the  official  name  of  the  Sheriff 
gives  currency  to  such  sad  and  injurious  representations. 
Of  course,  if  some  families  do  not  consume  spirits  at  all,  or 
consume  less  than  £20  worth  yearly,  the  greater  amount  must 
be  divided  among  those  who  do. 

Parallel  to  the  above  is  another  in  the  same  work,  that 


1 24  APPENDIX. 

*•'  nearly  30,000  persons  are  every  Saturday  niglit  in  a  state 
of  brutal  intoxication."  If  the  consumption  was  so  enormous 
as  icas  alleged,  it  would  not  be  wonderful  that  the  intoxica- 
tion should  correspond.  It  may  be  hoped  that  when  the  one 
disappears  the  other  will  also  vanish.  What  possible  e\'i- 
dence  can  be  referred  to  in  proof  of  30,000  weekly  intoxica- 
tions, the  vast  body  of  them,  if  they  exist  at  all,  secret  ;  and 
unless  they  can  be  established,  is.  it  right  in  itself,  or  fair  to 
the  character  of  the  city,  or  patriotic,  to  deal  in  such  hateful 
charges  ?  The  whole  number  of  "  drunk  and  disorderly," 
as  appears  from  the  records  of  the  police-office — and  they  are 
decreasing,  while  the  popidation  is  increasing — were,  in  the 
last  three  years  : — 

1839,  .  .  3864 

1840,  .  .  .      3746 

1841,  .  .  3642 

These  numbers  mark  the  cases  which  are  amenable  to  the 
police  in  a  population  of  175,000,  not  every  Saturday  night, 
but  in  the  course  of  a  whole  year  ;  and  though  there  are  very 
many  cases  of  intoxication  which  never  come  within  the 
cognisance  of  the  police-office,  and  the  above  do  not  em- 
brace the  whole  police  cases  of  Glasgow,  yet  surely  the 
returns  of  little  more  than  3000  in  a  year,  in  the  police  of 
the  city,  pour  utter  ridicule  upon  the  extravagance  of  30,000 
every  week  ? 

There  is  a  still  more  abominable  charge,  and  that,  too,  given 
on  parliamentary  evidence.  It  is  to  the  effect  that  the 
factory  girls,  who  constitute  so  important  a  part  of  the  popu- 
lation of  Glasgow,  are  abandoned  to  the  worst  species  of 
profligacy.  It  is  part  of  the  cruelty  involved  in  such  charges, 
that  they  do  not  admit  of  proof  or  disproof,  save  by  a  trial  of 
one's  moral  delicacy.  I  have  thought  it  due  to  the  character 
of  a  large  body  of  workers,  not  a  few  unbefriended  orphans,  to 
make  inquiry  in  quarters  where  the  truth  is  most  likely  to 
be  known,  and  I  am  satisfied  that  the  charge  is  utterly  base- 
less. Factory  females  are  not  worse  in  point  of  character 
than  females  of  the  same  station  of  life  in  other  departments. 
The  late  Rev.  Dr  M'Gill,  the  Professor  of  Theology  in  the  Col- 
lege, who  took  a  lively  interest  in  institutions  for  reclaiming 
offenders,  and  who  was  a  man  of  sound  observation,  rated 
young  women  working  in  the  factory,  not  in  his  1st,  but  in 
his  4th  class  of  offenders  ;  and  the  returns  of  the  Lock  Hos- 
pital— I  have  it  on  the  testimony  of  the  medical  officer  who 
has  attended  for  many  years — is  in  harmony  with  Dr  M'Gill's 
conclusions.     These  returns  show, 


APPENDIX.  1 25 

^lad  been    connected 

100D       n^e      X-     ^         X    r     1-  1    im    !  with  the  mills.  These 
1838,      265  patients,  out  of  which  101     ^.  ^n  .,  ^  ^^^.  „,^^, 
1  s^Q       97^  ^  '  j  out  of  the  vast  num- 

Jc^A       iin        "  "  ^H  1  bers  working  in  the 

1840,      236        „  „  64        .„  ®  „ 

'  "  "  I  milLs    are    a    small 

[_  proportion. 
An  intelligent  Christian  who  was  for  six  years  connected 
with  a  mill,  as  a  teacher,  states,  that  out  of  400  females 
there  was  only  one  visible  departure  from  moral  propriety  in 
three  years,  and  that  the  seducer  was  a  person  of  superior 
station,  who  married  the  person  whom  he  injured.  The  same 
witness  testifies  what  I  have  learned  of  other  mills,  that  the 
very  suspicion  of  any  impropriety  in  a  single  instance  was 
resented, — that  it  was  considered  as  bringing  a  stain  on  the 
character  of  the  factory,  and  that  the  guilty  party  or  parties 
felt  their  position  so  uncomfortable,  that  they  might  be  said 
to  be  hunted  out  of  the  employment.  Another  gentleman, 
who,  in  the  character  of  a  missionary  and  Sabbath  school 
teacher,  was  for  four  years  a  Christian  labourer  among  a  mill 
population,  concurs  in  the  same  testimony,  and  his  powers  of 
observation  are  remarkably  shrewd.  Other  evidence,  such 
as  that  of  the  intelligent  managers  of  mills,  could  be  ap- 
pealed to  to  the  same  purpose  ;  but  it  is  unnecessary.  I  may 
merely  add,  that  it  appears  from  the  New  Statistical  Account 
of  one  of  the  parishes  of  Renfrewshire,  drawn  up  by  an  ex- 
cellent minister,  that  in  a  parish  where  there  are  two  large 
cotton  mills,  the  proportion  of  young  women  gi^dng  evidence 
of  piety,  and  making  a  profession  of  Christianity  by  be- 
coming communicants,  is  as  high  as  young  females  of  the 
same  class  engaged  in  agricultural  employments,  in  the  same 
parish.  Nothing,  then,  can  be  more  reckless  than  the  state- 
ments which  have  been  made.  There  may  be  particular 
mills  whose  character  is  low;  but  it  is  unfair,  in  the  teeth  of 
facts,  to  convert  these  into  a  universal  experience,  and  that 
of  the  worst  possible  description.  How  would  we  ourselves, 
— how  would  the  middling  or  the  higher  classes  of  society 
like  sweeping  charges  to  be  brought  against  their  general 
character  or  occupation  ;  and  is  not  character  as  dear  and 
as  important  to  the  humbler  as  to  the  more  opulent  members 
of  society  ?  It  is  due  to  many  members  of  the  Church  of 
Christ  to  defend  their  character  from  these  most  unjust 
aspersions,  and  to  call  upon  their  accusers  to  establish  their 
charges,  or  retract  them.  It  is  to  be  feared  that  nothing 
better  than  theoretical  notions  of  modem  society  lie  at  the 
root  of  the  general  accusation  against  character,  and  that 
facts  are  assumed  to  help  out  fond  but  feeble  conclusions. 


126  APPENDIX. 

Turning,  however,  from  the  particular  case  of  Glasgow, 
let  us  advert  to  the  condition  of  Scotland  generally  under  the 
same  aspect — that  of  crime.  That  there  is  a  decided  in- 
crease of  crime  throughout  Scotland  is  a  lamentable  truth, 
which  calls  for  humiliation,  and  the  most  active  application 
of  appropriate  means  to  check  and  prevent  it.  With  the 
inadequate  moral  and  religious  machinery  in  operation,  it  is 
not  wonderful ;  but  it  is  not  less  certain,  that  here,  too,  there 
is  gross  exaggeration,  or  at  least  that  explanations  (seldom 
if  ever  given)  are  indispensable,  to  prevent  the  most  serious 
misapprehensions  and  manifold  false  inferences. 

It  appears  from  official  returns,  that  in  Scotland  in 
1832,  there  were  2431  commitments  for  crime. 
1836,  „  2922  „ 

1840,         „  3872  „ 

I  take  these  years  because  they  are  recent,  and  form  an 
equal  division  of  time.  Certainly,  under  whatever  aspect 
the  progress  can  be  viewed,  it  is  serious  and  affecting.  In 
eight  years  there  have  been  1442  additional  cases ;  but  we 
have  to  remember, 

1st,  The  increase  of  the  population,  which  has  been,  as 
appears  from  the  recent  census,  11  per  cent,  in  Scotland 
during  the  last  ten  years. 

2d,  The  influx  of  Irish  into  the  large  towns  ;  and  as  rail- 
way labourers,  &c.,  of  late  into  more  rural  districts. 

Sd,  The  growing  establishment  of  county  police,  which,  as  a 
new  and  zealous  force,  brings  upon  record  every  offence  which 
is  committed,  however  inconsiderable,  and  which,  by  new  re- 
gulations, multiplies,  especially  at  first,  the  chances  of  offence. 

With  regard  to  the  first — the  increase  of  population — this, 
though  often  overlooked,  is  a  very  important  element.  For 
instance,  it  appears  that  over  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  in 
the  last  ten  years,  it  is  equal  to  an  increase  of  three  millions 
— a  number  more  than  the  whole  population  of  Scotland.  It  is 
plain,  that  in  the  natural  course  of  things,  without  any  special 
blame  attributable  to  any  parties,  a  proportional  increase  of 
crime  is  to  be  looked  for,  and  from  that  increase  it  is  not  to 
be  expected  that  Scotland  should  be  exempted. 

The  recent  and  growing  influx  of  Irish,  chiefly  members  of 
the  Church  of  Rome,  is  well  known  ;  but  their  connection 
with  the  increase  of  crime  in  Scotland  is  less  understood  than 
it  ought  to  be.  From  a  variety  of  sources  of  proof,  it  is  ma- 
nifest that  that  connection  is  a  very  important  one. 

In  the  year  1840,  of  the  offenders  brought  before  the  Magis- 
trates of  Glasgow,  791,  constituting  one-fourth  of  the  whole 


APPENDIX.  1 27 

number,  were  Irish — (dde  Capt.  Miller's  "  State  of  Crime  " 
for  1840)  — while  the  Irish  population  do  not  constitute 
70,000,  or  one-fourth  of  the  pojDulation,  but  a  much  smaller 
proportion,  probably  a  ninth  or  a  tenth.  Of  the  205  oft'enders 
sent  to  Calton  Bridewell  in  1839,  considerably  above  one- 
third  were  Irish.  So,  of  the  83  boys  received  into  the  House 
of  Refuge  for  Repressing  Juvenile  Delinquency,  in  1839,  not 
less  than  24  were  the  children  of  an  Irish  fatlier,  18  of  an 
Irish  mother — in  other  words,  one-half  were  of  Irish  parent- 
age. Though  almost  all  the  youths  may  have  been  bom  in 
this  country,  yet  they  inherited  the  low  moral  standard  and 
social  condition  of  their  parents. — {Vide  Second  Annual  Re- 
port.) Of  the  patients  in  the  Lock  Hospital,  one-sixth  were 
born  in  Ireland.  If  tried  by  the  test  of  parentage,  the  num- 
bers Avould  have  been  far  greater.  Of  1038  destitute  families 
exposed  to  the  temptations  of  crime,  relieved  by  extraordi- 
nary charity,  in  1838,  about  one-third  (310)  were  Irish  ;  and 
let  it  not  be  thought  that  this  state  of  things  is  peculiar  to 
Glasgow.  Other  large  towns  have  their  share  ;  nay,  it  is  felt 
in  rural  districts.  Of  the  "  strangers  "  convicted  for  crime 
in  the  county  and  burghs  of  East  Lothian,  in  1841,  not  less 
than  one-fifth  were  Irish,  though  this  is  an  agricultural  county, 
on  the  east  coast  of  Scotland,  and  therefore  removed  from 
the  western  influx,  and  without  any  work  calling  particulai-ly 
for  Irish  labour. 

I  do  not  mention  these  things  as  reflecting  upon  the  Irish 
nation,  or  as  intimating  that  those  belonging  to  it  who  settle 
in  Scotland  are  not  suitable  objects  of  all  the  care  which 
faithful  pastors,  elders,  and  deacons  can  bestow,  but  simply 
as  correcting  false  impressions  regarding  crime  in  Scotland 
— ^impressions  fitted  to  paralyze  good  men  from  making  any 
attempt  at  the  moral  improvement  of  their  country. 

The  remaining  point,  viz.,  the  establishment  of  County 
police,  however  important  and  useful,  and  really  in  the  end 
preventive  of  crime,  tends  in  the  meantime  to  swell  the 
ajyjMrent  amount,  and  so  to  mislead  those  who  are  not  at  the 
pains  to  inquire.  That  this  new  force,  which  has  already 
been  introduced  into  several  counties,  and  is,  I  believe,  in 
the  course  of  being  introduced  into  all,  has  a  very  marked 
effect  in  adding  to  the  apparent  increase  of  crime,  is  abun- 
dantly ob\aous.  It  is  cleai-,  from  a  comparison  of  the  annual 
official  returns  of  crime  by  the  Lord  Advocate,  that  within 
the  last  four  or  five  years  there  has  been  a  great  proportional 
increase  of  offences.  Previous  to  that  date,  the  increase  was 
about  a  hundred  offences  a-year,  which  might  in  a  great  de- 


128  APPENDIX. 

gree  be  accounted  for  by  the  progress  of  the  population  ;  but 
latterly  the  increase  has  been  200,  300,  400,  additional  cases 
in  a  year.  A  remarkable  illustration  of  this  is  furnished  by 
the  county  of  East  Lothian,  or  Haddingtonshire.  So  lately 
as  1837,  its  criminal  offenders  are  stated  at  23 ;  whereas, 
under  the  county  police,  in  1840,  the  convictions  rise  up  to 
275,  and  in  1841  to  not  less  than  611.  Now,  no  one  who  is 
acquainted  with  that  peaceful  rural  county,  can  imagine  that 
it  is  really  advancing  in  so  frightful  a  ratio  of  crime,  and  all 
the  while  without  attracting  any  attention  from  the  country, 
and  without  alarming  those  who  are  living  in  the  midst  of  it. 
A  glance  at  the  county  returns  goes  far  to  explain  the  case. 
It  appears,  that  of  the  offences  of  1841,  nearly  one-third  are 
what  are  called  "  road  offences,"  such  as  carters  not  attend- 
ing to  their  horses,  clothes  drying  on  the  road  hedges,  animals 
grazing  on  the  road-side,  &c.,  &c., — offences  surely  which 
scarcely  deserve  the  name  of  crimes.  Then  a  great  many 
others  are  most  trifling, — so  much  so,  that  out  of  the  61 1,  only 
two  were  so  serious  as  to  need  to  be  tried  by  the  High  Court 
of  Justiciary.  "  About  two-thirds,^'  the  superintendent  reports, 
**  of  the  jyersons  convicted  were  detected  by  the  j^olice  when  in  the  act 
of  committing  the  offence  for  which  they  were  punished^' — an  indi- 
cation at  once  of  the  zeal  of  the  police,  and  the  comparatively 
trifling  character  of  the  offences.  Were  the  offences  more 
serious,  the  parties,  we  may  well  believe,  w^ould  have  been 
more  on  their  guard.  If,  under  the  new  rural  police,  all  the 
other  counties  of  Scotland  make  up  similar  criminal  returns, 
it  is  plain  that  Scotland  will  soon  be  made  to  appear  a  very 
nursery  and  home  of  criminals  ;  and  all  at  a  distance,  and 
those  who  are  on  the  spot,  but  are  not  at  the  pains  to  inquire, 
must  be  most  injuriously  misled  and  deceived.  It  is  possible 
that  all  who  appear  in  the  county  police  lists  are  not  included 
in  the  Lord  Advocate's  official  returns  (though  there  is  the 
same  division  of  courts  before  which  offenders  are  tried),  but 
there  can  be  no  question  that  the  operation  of  such  a  force 
must  tend  greatly  to  swell  the  general  returns. 

As  an  evidence  of  the  necessity  of  classification  in  criminal 
returns,  and  of  the  propriety  of  excluding  such  offences  as 
"  Road  offences  "  from  the  catalogue  of  crimes,  it  may  be 
stated,  that  "  Contraventions  of  police  regulations "  come 
under  the  same  head  in  the  large  towns  ;  and  nothing  would 
be  more  unfair  or  misleading  than  to  reckon  them  among 
moral  offences.  I  am  happy  to  be  able  to  refer  to  the  testi- 
mony of  Capt.  Miller  of  the  Glasgow  Police  upon  this  point. 
After  stating,  in  answer  to  a  number  of  queries  which  I  put 


APPENDIX.  129 

to  him  on  the  state  of  crime,  and  which  he  kindly  answered, 
that  in  the  general  aggregate  of  offences  in  Glasgow,  not  less 
than  2562  in  the  year  1840,  and  2559  in  1841,  were  «  con- 
traventions of  police  regulations,"  he  adds  : — "  Although  the 
number  of  convictions  for  contraventions  of  the  poKce  regula- 
tions, during  the  last  tw^o  years,  has  been  larger  than  formerly, 
it  is  no  evidence  of  crime.  On  the  contrary,  even  the  num- 
ber of  such  offences  has  been  falling  off ;  and  the  difference 
arises  from  the  more  strict  enforcement  of  the  police  regula- 
tions. This  class  of  offences^  hotceter,  is  distinct  from  criminal 
matters,  and  their  increase  or  decrease  affords  no  data  for  fixing  the 
state  of  crime."  The  whole  number  of  offences,  as  brought 
under  Capt.  ^Miller's  returns  in  1841,  is  8727.  This,  under 
any  circumstances,  is  an  appalling  number  ;  but  to  those 
who  do  not  analyse  it,  it  must  seem  to  indicate  a  much  worse 
state  of  things  than  really  exists.  Deducting  the  "  drunk 
and  disorderly,  and  the  contraventions  of  police  rules,"  the 
number  is  reduced  to  2546  for  crime,  strictly  so  called — a 
number  which,  in  itself,  and  particularly  when  the  increase 
of  population  is  taken  into  account,  shows  a  decided  diminu- 
tion from  former  years.  The  same  point  is  indicated  by  the 
number  of  trials  at  the  Glasgow  Circuit  Courts,  which  em- 
brace cases  from  the  counties  of  Lanark,  Dumbarton,  and 
Renfrew,  though  Glasgow  siipplies  the  largest  proportion. 
In  1839  there  were  206  ;  in  1840,  152  ;  and  in  1841,  172. 
The  increase  of  the  population,  in  the  meantime,  and  the 
growing  want  of  employment,  must  always  be  remembered 
in  forming  a  general  estimate. 

In  harmony  wdth  the  above,  it  appears  from  an  interesting 
report  of  Mr  Rutherglen,  one  of  the  magistrates  of  the  Cal- 
ton,  read  before  the  "  British  Association,"  when  in  Glas- 
gow a  few  years  ago,  that  the  crime  in  Calton,  with  a  popu- 
lation of  nearly  30,000,  was,  in 

1836,     3451.     Deducting  drunk,  &c.,  and  pohce  contraven- 
tions, crime  proper  is  reduced  to     837 
1839,    2601.  Do.,  do.,  do.,  766 

thus  showing  a  decrease  of  crime,  while  the  population  was 
increasing,  and  the  outward  circumstances  of  the  peojDle  not 
impro%'ing,  but  the  reverse.  With  reference  to  the  last  year 
named  (1839),  the  same  gentleman  states, — "  On  a  careful 
examination  of  the  whole  cases,  it  is  gratifying  to  be  able  to 
state,  that  the  offences  were  of  so  light  a  description  during 
the  year,  as  on  some  occasions  not  to  have  furnished  even 
one  sufficiently  serious  to  be  brought  before  the  Justiciary 


130  APPENDIX. 

Court  during  its  sittings."  He  adds, — "  The  criminal  popu- 
lation is  less  by  o«e-/ia(^"tlian  it  was  in  1835-6  ;  and  although 
in  1839  there  were  2601  charged,  and  1799  convicted,  yet  it 
is  proper  to  mention,  that  the  same  person  has  been  charged 
and  convicted  as  often  as  three  times  with  petty  thefts,  and 
with  other  crimes  and  offences  twenty  times  in  the  course  of 
the  year  ;  and  it  is  not  in  one,  but  in  many  cases  that  this  has 
occurred."  !Mr  Rutherglen  farther  states,  that  a  large  pro- 
portion of  the  crime  which  exists  is  committed  by  "  the  float- 
ing population  ;"  in  other  words,  the  parties  which  are  least 
accessible  to  moral  and  religious  means.  But  for  them  the 
actual  crime  would  be  small  indeed. 

So  far  from  the  crime  of  the  city  increasing  in  such  a  ratio 
as  to  paralyze  Christian  men  from  any  attempt  at  the  ame- 
lioration of  society, —  so  far  from  its  proclaiming,  as  some 
hastily  imagine,  that  all  the  late  schemes  and  efforts  of  Chris- 
tian Churches  are  vain  and  hopeless,  I  rejoice  to  have  it  in 
my  power  again  to  refer  to  the  testimony  of  the  Captain  of 
Police. 

Though  the  crime  of  the  city  and  suburbs  had  beenAdsibly 
and  enormously  increasing,  instead,  as  we  have  seen,  of  pro- 
portionally decidedly  diminishing,  it  would  not  by  any  means 
show  that  the  enlai-ged  moral  and  religious  appliances  of  late 
years,  by  additional  schools  and  churches,  &c.,  had  been  in- 
efl&cacious.  The  highest  good  may  be  doing  in  some  quarters 
while  evil  is  doing  in  others,  and,  as  a  whole,  the  progress  of 
the  latter  is  strongly  and  conspicuously  onward.  But  it  is 
encouraging  to  be  able,  not  only  to  point  to  diminished  crime, 
but  crime  diminislied  hy  moral  means. 

The  following  qxiestion  was  put  to  Capt.  ililler  : — "  Q.  From 
any  thing  which  has  passed  under  Capt.  Miller's  observation, 
is  he  disposed  to  attribute  a  share  of  the  diminution  of  crime 
(supposing  that  there  is  a  decrease)  to  the  moral  and  educa- 
tional means  put  into  operation  of  late  years — such  as  week-day 
and  Sabbath  schools,  additional  places  of  worship,  &c.  ?  A. 
The  answer  is,  "  From  Capt.  Miller's  own  experience,  and  from 
particular  inquiries  he  has  made  on  this  subject,  he  is  decidedly  of 
opinion,  that  the  moral  and  educational  means  lately  put 
into  operation,  taken  in  connection  with  the  improved  habits 
of  many  of  the  lower  classes,  who  are  members  of  Temperance 
and  total  abstinence  societies,  Jiare  done  much  to  improve  the 
moral  condition  of  the  pitopile,  cmd  of  course  to  diminish  crime," 
The  testimony  of  the  Rev.  Dr  Black,  who,  as  minister  of  the 
Barony  parish,  has  had  his  attention  particularly  called  to 
the  operation  of  the  new  churches  connected  with  the  Estab- 


APPENDIX.  131 

lishment,  could  be  appealed  to  to  a  similar  effect.  He  has 
repeatedly  and  publicly  testified  to  the  success  of  more  than 
one  of  the  new  churches  in  diminishing  pauperism  and  im- 
proving the  social  condition  of  the  locality  where  they  have 
been  planted.  Mr  Rutherglen,  who  is  a  resident  in,  as  well 
as  a  magistrate  of,  Calton,  and  who  states  that  his  attention 
has  been  particularly  called  to  the  operation  of  additional 
schools  in  connection  with  one  church  (St  Luke's)  in  that 
locality,  still  adheres  to  the  statement  which  he  made  before 
the  British  Association  in  1840,  which  was  to  this  effect,  that 
the  new  church,  besides  occupying  the  site  of  60  houses  which 
were  the  haunts  of  wretchedness  and  crime,  and  so  physically 
removing  a  great  moral  nuisance,  had,  through  the  exertions 
of  the  minister  and  his  elders,  coupled  with  the  establisliing 
of  20  Sabbath  schools  in  the  parish,  tended  greatly  both  to 
reduce  crime,  and  to  improve  the  morals  of  that  part  of  the 
burgh.* 

The  testimony  of  Mr  ^I'Laren,  who  has  for  above  ten  years 
been  the  Superintendent  of  the  poor  of  the  Barony  parish,  is 
in  full  harmony  with  the  al)ove  representation.  He  states, 
in  answer  to  some  queries  which  I  also  put  to  him,  that,  ten 
years  ago,  in  one  district  of  the  same  parish,  he  required  to 
pay  the  poor  £13,  7s.  ;  the  same  district  now  requires  only 
£2 :  19  :6d.  Another  requh-ed  £11  :  0  :  6d.  ;  at  the  present 
date  it  requires  £6,  5s.  He  shows,  at  the  same  time,  that  the 
change  has  not  been  owing  to  a  less  liberal  provision  for  the 
poor ;  that,  on  the  contrary,  the  numbers  of  the  poor  generally 
through  the  parish  have  considerably  increased,  and  that  the 
allowances  have  been  rising  in  amount  ;  the  change  he  attri- 
butes to  moral  causes.  In  answer  to  one  of  the  queries  which 
were  put  to  him,  he  says, — "  I  have  paid  considerable  atten- 
tion to  the  operation  of  the  new  churches  and  schools,  and 
am  fully  of  opinion,  that  the  establishing  of  these  has  contri- 
buted greatly  to  the  diminution  of  both  pauperism  and  crime. 
I  might  instance  several  of  the  quoad  sacra  parishes,  such  as 
St  Stephen's,  St  Mark's,  Bridgeton  (all  in  the  Barony);  but 
I  point  out  St  Luke's  as  one  of  the  poorest  localities  of  the 
parish,  where  the  greatest  improvement  has  taken  place."    It 

*  There  had  been  five  Sabbath  schools  in  the  parish  prior  to  1837,  when  the 
church  was  opened,  but  no  week-day  school.  Now  there  is  a  week-day 
school,  partly  supported  by  the  General  Assembly's  Educational  Fund,  at- 
tended by  between  200  and  300  children,  besides  evening  classes.  There  are 
also  25  Sabbath  schools,  attended  by  600  children.  Besides  the  labours  of  the 
minister,  the  parish  enjoys  the  services  of  10  elders,  who  have  appropriate  dis- 
tricts. The  population  at  last  census  was  3500.  I  may  add,  that  it  has  been 
remarked  by  some  landlords,  that  their  rents  are  better  paid  since  the  moral 
■and  religious  means  were  pu'  into  operation. 


132  APPENDIX. 

is  well  for  the  reader  to  bear  in  mind,  that  while  moral  im- 
provement has  been  going  on,  external  circumstances  have 
been  adverse  ;  the  population  has  been  increasing,  and  the 
depression  among  the  people,  chiefly  hand-loom  weavers,  has 
been  great.  The  records  of  the  Church  Extension  Scheme 
prove  the  same  points  as  the  schools  and  churches  referred 
to,  in  regard  to  more  rural  districts.  Indeed,  there  the  result 
is  more  visible  than  it  can  be  expected  to  be  in  large  towns. 
To  prevent  Scottish  Christians,  owing  to  the  loose  state- 
ments which  have  been  made  of  the  unexampled  progress  of 
crime  in  this  country,  being  disheartened  in  their  labours, 
I  may  subjoin  a  comparative  view  of  the  state  of  crime  in 
England  and  Wales.  We  have  seen  that  the  commitments 
for  crime  in  Scotland, 

In  the  years  1832,  were  2431 
1836,     „     2922 
1840,     „     3872 
In  the  same  years,  the  crime  of  England  and  Wales  was, — 
In  1832,  20,829  persons  committed. 

1836,  20,984 

1840,  27,187 
Now,  it  appears  from  the  late  census,  that  the  population  of 
Scotland  is  about  one-sixth  of  that  of  England  and  Wales. 
Were  its  crime  in  the  same  proportion,  the  Scottish  criminals 
should,  at  the  respective  dates,  have  been  3471,  3497,  4531  ; 
instead  of  which  they  were  what  has  been  stated — in  other 
words,  Scotland  had  less  proportional  crime  than  England  by 
1040,  575,  and  659,  in  the  years  referred  to,  and  that  though 
Scotland  be  a  poorer  country,  and  is  a  stranger  to  the  English 
poor  law  system,  which  by  many  is  alleged  to  be  a  defence 
against  crime,  and  though,  probably,  the  influx  of  Irish  is 
proportionally  greater  into  Scotland  than  into  England, 

It  would  scarcely  be  fair  to  compare  Scotland  with  Ireland 
— a  Protestant  with  a  Popish  country.  I  may  merely  men- 
tion the  numbers  without  expatiating  on  them.  For  instance, 
in  Ireland, 

In  1832  there  were  16,056  commitments. 
1836  „         23,891  „ 

1840  „  23,822  „ 

Scotland  is  nearly  one-third  of  the  population  of  Ireland  ;  were 
her  criminals  proportional  in  numbers  they  should  have  been 
5352  and  7963,  instead  of  2431  and  2922.  In  other  words, 
Ireland  had  proportionaUrj  for  these  years,  2921  and  5041  more 
criminals  than  Scotland.  But  perhaps  the  most  striking  fact 
is,  that  in  1837,  the  province  of  Ulster — the  most  Protestant 


APPENDIX.  133 

territory  of  Ireland — (stili  one-half  the  population  is  Roman 
Catholic)  with  a  population  somewhat  less  than  Scotland,  had 
not  less  than  5605  criminal  commitments.  In  the  same  year 
Scotland  had  3126  commitments  for  crime  ;  in  other  words, 
p-oi^ortionally  2479  fewer  criminals  than  the  most  Protestant 
part  of  the  sister  country  ! 

It  is  right,  however,  to  state,  that,  while  Ulster  suffers  in 
a  comparison  with  Scotland,  doubtless  from  its  large  Roman 
Catholic  population,  it  gains  immensely  on  comparison  with 
any  other  part  of  Ireland.  Thus,  the  one  county  of  Tipper- 
ary  in  1837  (population  402,563)  had  4239  crimes,  while  the 
whole  of  the  ten  counties  of  Ulster  (population  2,314,104)  had, 
at  the  same  lime  as  we  have  seen,  5G05  ;  and  while  in  the 
Tipperary  crimes  there  were  124  homicides,  many  of  those  of 
Ulster  were  comparatively  trifling.  A  few  years  before,  too, 
the  military  expense  of  Ulster  was  only  one-twelfth  of  the 
general  military  cost ;  and  of  twenty-five  regiments  in  Ire- 
land, only  two  were  stationed  in  that  province,  while  its 
population  was  nearly  a  third  of  the  whole  population  of  the 
country. 

From  these  important  facts,  resting  chiefly  on  ofiicial  re- 
turns, I  humbly  think  it  is  sufficiently  obvious,  that,  most 
melancholy  as  is  the  amount  of  crime  in  our  country,  it  is  often 
very  unnecessarily  and  mischievously  exaggerated  ;  and  that, 
sad  as  are  its  aspects  in  Scotland,  there  is  nothing  in  it  to 
discourage  the  efforts  of  faithful  pastors,  elders  and  deacons, 
in  seeking  the  amelioration  and  moral  and  religious  renovation 
of  the  people.  The  reader  will  readily  believe  that  the  state- 
ments which  have  been  made  (and  which  have  run  to  far 
greater  length  than  was  originally  intended)  are  not  designed 
to  convey  light  views  of,  far  less  to  apologise  for  crime,  nor 
to  discourage  the  application  of  preventive  force  in  rural 
parishes  as  well  as  large  towns,  nor  to  slacken  the  zeal  of 
those  who  are  labouring  against  the  tide  of  prevailing  ungod- 
liness, as  if  their  diligence  w^ere  unnecessary  ;  but  solely  to 
correct  exaggerated  views,  which  are  at  once  injurious  to  the 
character  of  our  common  country,  and  disheartening  to  those 
who  have  devoted,  and  are  desirous  to  devote  themselves  yet 
more  and  more  to  the  religious  improvement  of  their  fellow- 
men.  As  a  Scotchman  and  a  Christian,  deeply  interested  in 
the  success  of  all  the  plans  of  moral  good  which  of  late  years 
have  been  put  into  operation,  especially  by  the  National 
Church,  it  is  impossible  not  to  regi'et  the  exaggerated  state- 
ments in  regard  to  crime  which  are  often  unwittingly  propa- 
gated,— statements  which  seem  to  pour  contempt  on  all  the 
I 


134  APPENDIX. 

prayers  and  labours  of  the  Christian  Church,  and  to  abandon 
a  large  body  of  men  as  hopeless  both  in  character  and  condi- 
tion. It  is  the  more  to  be  regretted,  when  good  men,  without 
thought,  give  currency  to  the  same  representations,  and  are 
relaxed  by  what  should  rather  move  them  to  new  dihgence 
and  zeal. 


THE  END. 


Printed  by  John  Johnstone,  Iligli  Street,  Edinburgh. 


NEW  WORKS 

IN 

RELIGIOUS   AND  GENERAL 

LITERATURE. 

THIS  LIST  C0MPEISE3  WORKS  BY 

Arnot,  Rev.  William                         Hetherington,  Rev.  W.  M. 

Bagot,  Rev.  Daniel 

Hill,  Dr 

\               Beith,  Rev,  Alexander 

Huie,  Dr 

Boston,  Rev.  Thomas 

Jamieson,  Rev.  Robert                    | 

Brown,  Dr  Thomas 

Laing,  Rev.  Benjamin                      i 

Buchanan,  Rev.  James 

Lorimer,  Rev.  J.  G. 

Calamv,  Rev.  Edmund 

Marshall,  Rev.  James                       5 

I               Campbell,  Rev.  John 

Meikle,  James 

Candlish,  Dr 

Miller,  Hugh                                       j 

Colquhoun,  Lady 

Mitchell,  Rev.  David 

1               Craig.  Rev.  Edward 

M'Crie,  Dr                                          I 

}               D'.Aubigne,  J.  H.  M. 

M'Crie,  Rev.  Thomas                     ^ 

Dick,  Ur 

Moody  Stuart,  Rev.  Alexander 

Duff;  Dr 

Morren,  Rev.  Nathaniel                 ] 

Gardner,  Dr 

Newton,  Rev.  John                           i 

Gordon,  Dr 

Paterson,  Alex.  S.                             >. 

Grierson,  Rev.  James 

Symington,  Dr    '                             \ 

Tweedie,  Rev.  W.  K. 

JOHN  JOHNSTONE,  EDINBURGH. 

R.  GROOMBRIDGE,  LONDON.       CURRY  AND  CO.,  DUBLIN. 

W.  M'COMB,  BELFAST. 

MDCCCXLIII. 

%*  Mr  Johnstone's  Agents  in  London,  Dublin, 
and  Belfast,  having  constantly  on  hand  complete  stocks 
of  the  Works  contained  in  the  annexed  List,  orders 
can  readily  be  executed  by  provincial  booksellers  in 
England  or  Ireland. 


PUBLISHED 


JOHN  JOHNSTONE. 


ARNOT,  REV.  WILLIAM.— Memoir,  with  Select  Re- 
mains, of  the  late  James  Halley,  A.B.,  Student  of  Theo- 
logy. By  the  Rev.  William  Arnot,  Minister  of  St 
Peter's,  Glasgow.  Second  Edition,  fcap.  8vo,  with 
Portrait,  cloth, 5s. 

BUCHANAN,  REV.  JAMES.— Comfort  in  Affliction  : 
A  Series  of  Meditations.  By  the  Rev.  James  Buchanan, 
one  of  the  Ministers  of  the  High  Church,  Edinburgh. 
Tenth  Edition,  fcap.  8vo,  cloth,  lettered,       .         3s.  6d. 


Improvement  of  Affliction  :  A  Practical  Sequel 

to    a    Series    of   Meditations,    entitled,    "Comfort    in 
Affliction,"     Fifth  Edition,  fcap.  8vo, .         .  3s.  6'd. 

____  The  Office  and  Work  of  the  Holy  Spirit.   Third 
Edition,  fcap.  Svo,  cloth,      ....  6s.  6d. 

On  the  "  Tracts  for   the  Times."     Fcap.   Svo, 


cloth, Is.  6d. 

BOSTON,  REV.  THOMAS.— A  Memorial  concerning 
Personal  and  Family  Fasting  and  Humiliation,  pre- 
sented to  Saints  and  Sinners  ;  wherein  also  the  Nature 
of  Personal  Covenanting  with  God  is  occasionally 
opened.  By  the  Rev.  Thomas  Boston,  Minister  of  the 
Gospel,  at  Ettrick.  With  Prefatory  Remarks  by  the 
Rev.  Alexander  Moody  Stuart,  A.M.,  Minister  of  St 
Luke's,  Edinburgh.     ISmo,  cloth,       .        .         .         Is. 


BEITH,  REV.  ALEXANDER.— Sorrowing  yet  Rejoic- 
ing ;  or.  Narrative  of  Recent  Successive  Bereavements 
in  a  ClergjTTian's  Family.  By  the  Rev.  Alexander 
Beith,  one  of  the  Ministers  of  Stirling.  Fifth  Edition, 
cloth, Is.  6d. 

BROWN,  DR. — Antiquities  of  the  Jews  ;  Carefully  com- 
piled from  Authentic  Sources,  and  their  Customs  illus- 
trated from  Modern  Travels.  With  Maps  and  En- 
gravings. By  the  late  William  Brown,  D.D.,  Minister 
of  Eskdalemuir.     Second  Edition,  2  vols,  8vo,  cl,    12s. 

BAGOT,  REV.  DANIEL.— An  Exposition  of  the  Gospel 
of  St  Matthew.  By  the  Rev.  Daniel  Bagot,  B.D., 
Minister  of  St  James'  Episcopal  Chapel,  Edinburgh. 
To  be  published  in  Parts  at  Is.  each,  four  of  which  were 
published  in  1842,  and  five  to  be  issued  during  the  cur- 
rent year. 

CALAMY,  REV.  EDMUND.— The  Godly  Man's  Ark ; 
or,  City  of  Refuge  in  the  Day  of  Distress.  By  Edmund 
Calamy,  B.D.,  Pastor  of  the  Church  of  Aldermanbury 
Square  ISmo,  cloth, 2s.  6d. 

COLQUHOUN,  LADY.— The  World's  Religion,  as  con- 
trasted with  Genuine  Christianity.  By  Lady  Colquhoun, 
Daughter  of  the  late  Right  Honourable  Sir  John  Sinclair, 
Bart.     Second  Edition,  fcap.  Svo,  cloth,         .         3s.  6d. 

The   Kingdom   of  God,  as   to  its  Nature  and 

Subjects.     12mo,  cloth,  ....         3s.  6d. 

Impressions  of  the  Heart,  relative  to  the  Nature 


and  Excellency  of  Genuine  Religion.  Second  Edition, 
12mo,  cloth; 3s. 

CRAIG,  REV.  EDWARD.— The  Foundation  of  Chris- 
tian Hope  ;  being  a  Plain  and  Impartial  Inquiry  after  a 
safe  Ground  of  Confidence  for  a  Sinful  Creature  at  the 
Bar  of  God.  By  the  Rev.  Edward  Craig,  A.M.,  of  St 
Edmund  Hall,  Oxon.     Fifth  Edition,  32mo,  cl.  Is. 

■■ Christian  Circumspection  ;  a  Brief  View  of  the 

Duty  of  Christians  to  preserve  themselves  pure  from 
the  Irreligious  Customs  of  this  World.  Fifth  Edition, 
ISmo,  stitched,  Is. 

New  Works  Published  by 


CAMPBELL,  REV.  JOHN.— African  Light  thrown  on 
a  Selection  of  Scripture  Texts.  By  the  late  Rev.  John 
Campbell,  ISIinister  of  Kingsland  Chapel,  London, 
Author  of  "  Travels  in  Africa,"  &c.  Second  Edition, 
with  a  Biographical  Sketch  of  the  Author.  Frontispiece, 
18mo,  cloth,  gilt  edges,  .....         2s.  6d. 

C  ANDLISH,  DR. — Contributions  towards  the  Exposition 
of  the  Book  of  Genesis.  By  the  Rev.  R.  S.  Candlish, 
D.D.,  Minister  of  St  George's,  Edinburgh.  Second 
Edition,  fcap.  8vo,  cloth,      .....         6s. 

DICK,  DR. — On  the  Improvement  of  Society  by  the 
Diffusion  of  Knowledge.  By  Thomas  Dick,  LL.D. 
Second  Edition,  improved,  12mo,  boards,       .         7s.  6d.    \ 

DUFF,  DR. — India  and  India  Missions ;  including 
Sketches  of  the  Gigantic  System  of  Hinduism,  both  in 
Theory  and  Practice  ;  also.  Notices  of  some  of  the 
Principal  Agencies  employed  in  conducting  the  process 
of  Indian  Evangelization,  &c.  By  Alexander  Duff,  D.D., 
Church  of  Scotland  Mission,  Calcutta.  Second  Edition, 
demy  8vo,  cloth, 12& 

Missions  the  Chief  End  of  the  Christian  Church ; 

also,  the  Qualifications,  Duties,  and  Trials  of  an  Indian 
Missionary.     Fourth  Edition,  fcap.  Svo,  cloth,      2s.  6d. 

D'AUBIGNE,  J.  H.  M.— Geneva  and  Oxford  :  An  Ad- 
dress to  the  Professors  and  Students  of  the  Theological 
School,  Geneva.  By  J.  H.  Merle  D'Aubign^,  President 
of  the  School.     Second  Edition,  Svo,  sewed,         .       6d. 

GORDON,  DR.— Sermons  by  Robert  Gordon,  D.D., 
F.R.S.E.,  one  of  the  Ministers  of  the  High  Church, 
Edinburgh.     Fourth  Edition,  demy  Svo,  cloth,  10s.  6d. 

GRIERSON,  REV.  JAISIES.- A  Doctrinal  and  Practical 
Treatise  on  the  Lord's  Supper  ;  comprehending  copious 
Illustrations  of  the  Leading  Doctrines  of  the  Gospel, 
and  of  the  leading  Duties  and  varied  Experience  of  the 
Christian  Life.  By  the  Rev.  James  Grierson,  Minister 
of  Errol.     Fcap.  Svo,  cloth,  .         .        ?        .         3s.  6d. 

John  Johnstone,  Edinburgh. 


GARDNER,  DR.— Memoirs  of  Christian  Females  ;  with 
an  Essay  on  the  Influences  of  Female  Piety.  By  the 
Rev.  James  Gardner,  A.M.,  M.D.  Second  Edition,  in 
fcap.  8vo,  with  an  elegant  Portrait  of  Mrs  Hannah  More, 
cloth 4s.  6d. 

Memoirs    of  Eminent   Christian   Missionaries. 

Fcap.  8vo,  cloth, 4s.  6d. 

HETHERINGTON,  REV.  W.  M.— History  of  the  Church 
of  Scotland.  From  the  Introduction  of  Christianity  to 
1841.  By  the  Rev.  W.  M.  Hetheriugton,  A.M.,  Minister 
of  Torphichen.     Second  Edition.  Demy  Svo,  cloth.  12s. 

The  Minister's  Family.     Fourth  Edition,  with 

frontispiece.     Fcap.  8vo,  cloth,       .         ...         5s. 

Fulness  of  Time.    Demy  Svo,  cloth,    .     10s.  6d. 


HILL,  DR.— View  of  the  Constitution  of  the  Church  of 
Scotland.  By  the  late  George  Hill,  D.D.,  Principal  of 
St  Mary's  College,  St  Andrews.  With  Appendix  and 
Notes,  by  Alexander  Hill,  D.D.,  Professor  of  Divinity 
in  the  University  of  Glasgow.  Third  Edition,  r2mo, 
cloth, 3s.  6d. 

HUIE,  DR.— Sacred  Lyrics.  By  Richard  Huie,  M.D. 
32mo,  cloth, 3s. 

JAMIESON,  REV.  ROBERT.— :Manners  and  Trials  of 
the  Primitive  Christians.  By  the  Rev.  Robert  Jamieson, 
Minister  of  Ciu'rie.  Second  Edition,  fcap.  8vo,  frontis- 
piece^ cloth, 6s. 

The  Excitement ;  or,  A  Book  to  Induce  Young 

People  to  Read.     In  8  volumes,  18mo,  each  4s.  6d. 

The  Editor  having  carefully  excluded  from  this  work 
all  matter  of  an  ephemeral  or  temporary  character,  it  will 
be  found  to  be  particularly  fitted  for  the  instruction  and 
amusement  of  the  young.  Each  volume  comprises  upwards 
of  400  pages  of  letter-press,  and  is  elegantly  bound,  and 
illustrated  with  superior  engravings  on  steel  and  wood. 

New  Works  Fullished  hy 


LAING,  REV.  B.— A  Catechism  of  the  History  of  the 

Church   of  Scotland.     By  the    Rev.    Benjamin  Laiug, 

Colmonell,    one   of  the  Theological   Professors  to  the 

Associate  Synod  of  Original  Seceders.    18mo,  cl,  Is.  6d. 

LORIMER,  REV.  J.  G.— IManual  of  Presbytery ;  com- 
prising,— 

1.  Presbyterianism  the  truly  Primitive  and  Apostolic 
Constitution  of  the  Church  of  Christ ;  or,  a  View 
of  the  History,  Doctrine,  Government,  and  Worship 
of  the  Presbyterian  Church.  By  Samuel  ^Miller, 
D.D.,  Professor  of  Ecclesiastical  History  in  the 
Presbyterian  Theological  Seminary  at  Princetown, 
New  Jersey. 

2.  The  Character  and  Advantages  of  Presbyterianism 
Ascertained  by  Facts ;  with  an  Appendix  on  the 
Pretensions  of  the  New  Anglican  School,  com- 
monly called  Puseyites, — the  Testimony  of  the 
Fathers  and  Reformers  to  Presbytery, — the  Moral 
Tendency  of  Calvinism,  &c.  By  the  Rev.  John 
G.  Lorimer,  Minister  of  St  David's  Parish,  Glasgow. 
Fcap.  8vo,  cloth,  ....        4s.  6d. 

A  Treatise  on  the  Office  of  Deacon,  with  Sug- 
gestions for  its  Revival  in  the  Church  of  Scotland, 
Fcap.  8vo,  cloth, 2s.  6d. 

An  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Protestant  Church 


of  France,  from  its  Origin  down  to  the  Present  Day  ; 
with  Parallel  Notices  of  the  History  of  the  Church  of 
Scotland  during  the  same  period.     Fcap.  Svo,  cl,  6s.  6d. 

MILLER,  HUGH.— The  Old  Red  Sandstone  ;  or.  New 
Walks  in  an  Old  Field.  Second  Edition,  with  Plates 
and  Geological  Sections.     Fcap.  Svo,  cloth,  7s.  6d. 

MARSHALL,  REV.  JAJIES.- Inward  Revival;  or. 
Motives  and  Hindrances  to  Advancement  in  Holiness. 
By  the  Rev.  James  Marshall,  formerly  Minister  of  the 
Tolbooth  Church,  Edinburgh.  Second  Edition.  Fcap 
Svo,  cloth 4s.  6d. 

John  Johnstone,  JSdinhurgh, 


8 


METKLE,  JAMES.— Solitude  SAveetened.  By  James 
Meikle,  late  Surgeon,  Carnwath.  Willi  a  Biographical 
Sketch  of  the  Author.  Ninth  Edition.  Fcap.  8vo, 
cloth,  3s.  6d. 

MITCHELL,  REV.  D.— Christian  Fidelity  in  the  House 
of  Mourning.  By  the  Rev,  David  Mitchell,  Pulteney- 
town,  Wick.     ISmo,  cloth,    ....         Is.  6d. 

M'CRIE,  DR.— Miscellaneous  Writings,  Chiefly  Histori- 
cal, of  the  late  Thomas  M'Crie,  D.D.  Edited  by  his  Son. 
Demy  8vo,  cloth,  .    '     .         .         .         .         10s.  6d. 

M'CRIE,  REV.  THOMAS.— Life  of  Thomas  M'Crie, 
D.D.,  Author  of  "  Life  of  John  Knox,"  &c.,  &c.  By 
his  Son,  the  Rev.  Thomas  M'Crie.  Demy  8vo,  cloth, 
with  highly  finished  Portrait,  by  Horsburgh,         .      9s 

Sketches  of  Scottish  Church  History,  embracing 

the  Period  from  the  Reformation  to  the  Revolution. 
With  an  Appendix,  relative  to  the  alleged  accession  of 
John  Knox  to  the  Conspiracy  against  Riccio.  Second 
Edition.     Fcap.  Svo,  cloth,  ....         5s. 

MORREN,  REV.  N.— Annals  of  the  General  Assembly 
of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  from  the  Final  Secession  in 
1739,  to  the  Rejection  of  the  Overture  on  Schism  in 
1776.  With  Appendices  of  Biographical  Sketches, 
Illustrative  Documents,  and  Notes.  By  the  Rev.  N. 
Morren,  A.M.,  Minister  of  the  North  Church,  Greenock. 
2  vols,  12mo,  cloth, 10s. 

MOODY  STUART,  REV.  ALEX.— Death-bed  Scenes. 
By  the  Rev.  A.  Moody  Stuart,  Minister  of  St  Luke's, 
Edinburgh.     Second  Edition,  ISmo,  .         .         6d. 

NEWTON,  REV.  JOHN.— Cardiphonia;  or,  Utterance 
of  the  Heart,  in  the  Course  of  a  Real  Correspondence. 
By  the  Rev.  John  Newton.  With  an  Introductory 
Essay,  by  David  Russell,  D.D,,  Dundee.  Fcap.  Svo, 
portrait,  cloth,  .....         4s.  6d. 

New  Works  Published  hy 


-V   > 


NEWTON.  Twenty-Five  Letters,  by  the  Rev.  John 
Newton.  Now  for  the  first  time  Published.  With  a  Pre- 
fatory Note,  by  the  Rev.  John  Hunter,  A.M.,  one  of  the 
Ministers  of  the  Tron  Church,  Edinburgh.  Second 
Edition,  ISmo,  cloth Is.  6d. 

PATERSON,  ALEXANDER  SMITH.— A  Concise  Sys- 
tem of  Theology  :  being  the  Shorter  Catechism  of  the 
Westminster  Assembly  of  Divines  Analyzed  and  Ex- 
plained. By  Alexander  Smith  Paterson,  AM.,  Author 
of  a  "  History  of  the  Church."  With  a  paper  on  the 
History  and  Arrangement  of  the  Sliorter  Catechism,  by 
the  Rev.  Duncan  Macfarlan,  Miaister  of  Renfrew. 
Fcap.  8vo,      .         .  ....        4s.  6d. 

SYMINGTON,  DR.— Messiah  the  Prince ;  or.  The  IMedia- 
torial  Dominion  of  Jesus  Christ.  By  William  Syming- 
ton, D.D.,  Glasgow.     Second  Edition,  fcap.  Svo,  cl,     5s. 

SINCLAIR,  CATHERINE.— The  Nursery  Plutarch, 
containing  Lives  of  Julius  Csssar,  Nero,  Titus,  Domitian, 
Trajan.  By  Catherine  Sinclair,  Authoress  of  "  Modern 
Society,"  "  Modern  Accomplishments."  18mo,cl,  3s.  6d. 

TWEEDIE,  REV.  W.  K.— The  Atonement  of  Christ  the 
Hope  of  His  People.  By  the  Rev.  AV.  K.  Tweedie, 
Minister  of  the  Tolbooth  Parish,  Edinburgh.  ISmo, 
cloth, Is.  6d. 


AFFLICTION.— The  Afflicted's  Refuge;  or.  Prayers 
Adapted  to  Various  Circumstances  of  Distress.  Fcap. 
Svo,  cloth, 2s.  6u. 

ANTI-PATRONAGE.— The  Select  Anti- Patronage  Lib- 
rary ;  comprehending  a  Collection  of  Acts  of  Parliament 
and  Assembly  connected  with  Patronage,  and  Treatises 
on  the  subject,  by  different  civil  and  ecclesiastical 
Authors,  including  Lord  Prestongrange,  Mr  Crosbie, 
&c.,  &c.     Demy  Svo,  cloth,  ...         3s.  6d. 

John  Johnsto7ie,  Ediiihurgh. 


10 

BIBLE  NARRATIVES.— Bible  Narratives  for  the  Young. 
By  a  Clergyman's  Daughter.     32mo,  cloth,       .      Is.  6d. 

BORDER  REBEL,  THE.— The  Border  Rehel ;  or,  Dis-  | 

obedient  Son  :  A  Narrative  of  the  year  1745,  founded  \ 

on  facts  ;  with  an  Application,  containing  an  Admoni-  } 

tion  to  Youth.   'With,  frontisjykce,  cloth,  .         Is.  6*d.  ! 

CHRISTIAN   MISCELLANY.— The   Christian  Miscel- 
lany, containing  an  interesting  Variety  of  Articles  in    i 
Christian  Literature,  Original  and  Select.    Imperial  8vo, 
cloth,  . OS.  6d. 

COVENANT,  THE.— The  Covenant ;  or,  the  Conflict  of 
the  Church  ;  with  other  Poems,  chiefly  connected  with 
the  Ecclesiastical  History  of  Scotland.     Fcap.  cl,       5s. 

CONVERSION  OF  THE  JEWS.— The  Conversion  of 
the  Jews  ;  a  Course  of  Lectures  Delivered  in  Edinburgh, 
by  different  JNIinisters  of  the  Church  of  Scotland.  In 
fcap.  8vo,  cloth, 2s.  6d. 

CLERICAL  ECONOMICS  ;  or  Hints,  Rural  and  House- 
hold, to  Ministers  and  others  of  Limited  Income.  By 
a  Clergyman  of  the  Old  School.     Fcap.  Svo,  cl,     .     4s. 

ESSENTIAL   CONSIDERATIONS   for   Young   Chris- 
tians when   Entering   on    the   Active  Period    of  Life. 
I        Adapted  for  Sabbath  School  Libraries,  cloth,        2s.  6d, 

I  EXCITEMENT.— The  Excitement;  or,  A  Book  to  In- 
duce Young  People  to  Read.  Edited  by  the  Rev.  R. 
Jamieson,  Author  of  "  Manners  and  Trials  of  the  Primi- 
ti^'e  Christians/'  &c.    In  8  Volumes,  ISmo,  each  4s.  6d. 

GOOD  SERVANT.— The  Good  Servant,  or.  Examples 
and  "Warnings  for  Persons  in  Humble  Life.  Third 
Edition,  cloth,        .         .  ...         2s.  6d. 

The  Apprentice's  Monitor  j  containing  Examples 

and  Warnings,  cloth,  ....        2s.  6d. 

GIFT-BOOK  OF  POETRY.— The  Gift-Book  of  Poetiy  : 
Selected  Chiefly  from  Modern  Authors.  ISmo,  with 
frontispiece  and  vignette,  ....        3s. 


New  Works  Pttblished  J7 


{  - 


11 


:         LIBRARY,   Consisting  of  Fifty   Volumes,  in  Miscel-    \ 
laneous  Religious  Literature,  xmiformly  done  up  in  neat 
and   substantial  Library  binding.     Price  of  complete 
sets,  £2  :  10s.     Any  Volume  can  be  had  separately. 

MEMOIR  OF  JANE  MARTIN.— ^Memoir  of  Jane  Mar- 
I        tin  and  her  Little  Brother,  ISmo,        .         .         .         6d. 

I    KENT,  EAST  INDIAMAN.— A  Narrative  of  the  Loss 

I        of  the  Kent,  East    Indiaman,  by  Fire,  in  the  Bay  of 

Biscay,    on    1st   March    1825,      Sixth   Edition,    18mo, 

cloth, Is.  6d. 

j  MISSIONARY  RECORD— Home  and  Foreign  Mission- 

I  ary  Record  for  the  Church  of  Scotland,  by  authority  of 

I  the  Committees  of  the  General  Assembly.     Published 

\  on  the  1st  day  of  each  Month.     Price  Threepence,  un- 

]  stamped;  and  Fourpence,  stamped  and  sent  by  post. 

I  First  Series,  royal  8 vo,  cloth,  10s.     Second  Series,  Vol. 

I        I,,  large  4to,  cloth, 10s. 

NON-INTRUSION.— An  Exposition  of  the  Principles  of 
the  Church  of  Scotland,  in  regard  to  the  Admission  of 
Pastors  :  A  Seriesof  Lectures  by  the  following  ^Ministers. 
With  Preface.     Second  Edition,  in  fcap.  Svo,  cl,  2s.  6d. 

Rev.  Archibald  Bennie.  i  Rev.  James  Begg. 

„     "Wm.  Cunningham,  D.D.  ]      „     A.  Moody  Stuart. 

„     Charles  J.  Bfown.  !      ,,     Robert  Elder. 

,,    R.  S.  Candlish,  D.D.  5      „    Thomas  Guthrie. 

THE  SCOTTISH  CHRISTIAN  HERALD.— This  work 
is   now   complete  in  six   handsome   volumes,  imperial 

Svo,  double  columns,  cloth,  price  £2.      It  contains  Ori-  ; 

ginal  Papers  by  some  of  the  most  distinguished  Ministers  : 

and  Office-Bearers  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  all  of  a  i 

character  admirably  adapted  for  family  reading.  ; 

YOUNG  COOK'S  ASSISTANT.— The  Young  Cook's 
Assistant  ;  being  a  Selection  of  Economical  Receipts 
and  Directions,  adapted  to  the  Use  of  Families  in  the 
Middle  Rank  of  Life.  Edited  by  a  Clergyman's  Daugh- 
ter.    Fifth  Thousand,  viiih  frnyithpicce,  ISmo,       Is.  6d. 

John  Joloistoiie,  Edinhnrqh. 


12 

GSOGRATHICAI.  ISSAFS,  TEST  BOOKS,  &c. 

COLLEGE  AND  SCHOOL  MAPS.— Johnstons*  College 
and  School  Maps  of  the  World,  Eastern  and  Western 
Hemispheres,  Europe,  Asia,  Africa,  America,  France, 
England,  Ireland,  Scotland,  and  Canaan.  Size  of  each 
Map,  4  feet  6  inches,  by  3  feet  6  inches.  Single  Maps  on 
rollers  varnished,  12s.,  or  unvarnished,  10s.;  in  sets  of 
Ten  Maps  fitted  up  in  a  Case,  Six  Guineas ;  or  in  a  Stand, 
tjeven  Guineas. 

ATLASES : 

Johnstons'  Cabinet  Atlas,  48  Maps  .         .         31s.  6d. 

School  Atlas,  36  Maps  .          .          12s. 

Classical  Atlas,  21  Maps         .            Ts. 


New  Hand  Atlas,  12  Maps 


TEXT-BOOKS  : 

Dr  Steven's  Progressive  Geography,  Book  First,  4d. 

> Second,   2s.  6d. 

THE  NATIONAL  ATLAS. 

The  National  Atlas  of  Historical,  Commercial,  and 
Political  Geography,  Constructed  from  the  most  recent 
and  Authentic  Sources.  By  Alexander  Keith  Johnston. 
F.R.G.S.,  Geographer  to  the  Queen.  Accompanied  by 
Maps  and  Illustrations  of  the  Physical  Geography  of  the 
Globe,  prepared  expressly  for  this  Work,  by  Dr  Heinrich 
Berghaus,  Professor  of  Geography,  Berlin ;  and  an  Eth- 
nographic Map  of  Europe,  by  Dr  Gustaf  Kombst, 
F.R.N.S.C,  M.H.S.P.S.  Price  in  Imperial  Folio, 
strongly  half-bound  Russia,  on  guards      .         £8     8     0 

*^*  No  Atlas,  on  an  extended  scale,  having  for  some  time  been 
published,  this  work  embodies  a  great  amount  of  materials  in  Geo- 
graphical Science  hitherto  uoiappropriated  ;  hut  besides  conveying  a 
Knowledge  of  the  existing  state  of  Oeography,  the  Editor,  vrith  the 
assistance  of  Continental  Authors,  as  veil  as  by  certain pecxdiarities 
in  plan  and  execution,  has  succeeded  in  communicating  much  mis- 
celtaneous  information,  of  a  charact  r  not  to  be  found  in  any  pre- 
vious publication  of  the  kind.  Full  details  are  inserted  in  the 
Prospectus,  which  on  ap>plication  will  be  sent  by  the  Publisher  post 
free. 

Nero  Works  PiJiLished.  by  John  Johnstone,  Edinburgh.